death
an,sn,mn,dn
-en Death
an1.41-50 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Cetopadosahetu pana, bhikkhave, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
Corruption of mind is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.”
Cetopasādahetu pana, bhikkhave, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
Purity of mind is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
|
an1.170-187 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Ekapuggalassa, bhikkhave, kālakiriyā bahuno janassa anutappā hoti.
“The death of one person, mendicants, is regretted by many people.
anutappā → ānutappā (si)
Imassa kho, bhikkhave, ekapuggalassa kālakiriyā bahuno janassa anutappā hotī”ti.
This is the one person, mendicants, whose death is regretted by many people.”
|
an1.287-295 | | death | 8 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Aṭṭhānametaṁ, bhikkhave, anavakāso yaṁ kāyaduccaritasamaṅgī tannidānā tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjeyya. Netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
“It is impossible, mendicants, it cannot happen that someone who has engaged in bad bodily conduct, could for that reason alone, when their body breaks up, after death, be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Ṭhānañca kho etaṁ, bhikkhave, vijjati yaṁ kāyaduccaritasamaṅgī tannidānā tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya. Ṭhānametaṁ vijjatī”ti.
But it is possible that someone who has engaged in bad bodily conduct could, for that reason alone, when their body breaks up, after death, be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.”
“Aṭṭhānametaṁ, bhikkhave, anavakāso yaṁ vacīduccaritasamaṅgī …pe… yaṁ manoduccaritasamaṅgī tannidānā tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjeyya. Netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
“It is impossible, mendicants, it cannot happen that someone who has engaged in bad verbal … bad mental conduct could, for that reason alone, when their body breaks up, after death, be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Ṭhānañca kho etaṁ, bhikkhave, vijjati yaṁ manoduccaritasamaṅgī tannidānā tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya. Ṭhānametaṁ vijjatī”ti.
But it is possible that someone who has engaged in bad verbal … bad mental conduct could, for that reason alone, when their body breaks up, after death, be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.”
“Aṭṭhānametaṁ, bhikkhave, anavakāso yaṁ kāyasucaritasamaṅgī tannidānā tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya. Netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
“It is impossible, mendicants, it cannot happen that someone who has engaged in good bodily conduct could, for that reason alone, when their body breaks up, after death, be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Ṭhānañca kho etaṁ, bhikkhave, vijjati yaṁ kāyasucaritasamaṅgī tannidānā tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjeyya. Ṭhānametaṁ vijjatī”ti.
But it is possible that someone who has engaged in good bodily conduct could, for that reason alone, when their body breaks up, after death, be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
“Aṭṭhānametaṁ, bhikkhave, anavakāso yaṁ vacīsucaritasamaṅgī …pe… yaṁ manosucaritasamaṅgī tannidānā tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya. Netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
“It is impossible, mendicants, it cannot happen that someone who has engaged in good verbal … good mental conduct could, for that reason alone, when their body breaks up, after death, be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Ṭhānañca kho etaṁ, bhikkhave, vijjati yaṁ manosucaritasamaṅgī tannidānā tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjeyya. Ṭhānametaṁ vijjatī”ti.
But it is possible that someone who has engaged in good verbal … good mental conduct could, for that reason alone, when their body breaks up, after death, be reborn in a good place, heavenly realm.”
|
an1.296-305 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Dhammānussati …pe… saṅghānussati … sīlānussati … cāgānussati … devatānussati … ānāpānassati … maraṇassati … kāyagatāsati … upasamānussati.
Recollection of the teaching … Recollection of the Saṅgha … Recollection of ethical conduct … Recollection of generosity … Recollection of the deities … Mindfulness of breathing … Mindfulness of death … Mindfulness of the body … Recollection of peace.
|
an1.306-315 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Nāhaṁ, bhikkhave, aññaṁ ekadhammampi samanupassāmi yena sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ uppajjanti yathayidaṁ, bhikkhave, micchādiṭṭhi.
“Mendicants, I do not see a single thing that causes sentient beings to be reborn, when their body breaks up, after death, in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell like wrong view.
yena → yenevaṁ (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed)
Micchādiṭṭhiyā, bhikkhave, samannāgatā sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ uppajjantī”ti.
It is because they have wrong view that sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.”
“Nāhaṁ, bhikkhave, aññaṁ ekadhammampi samanupassāmi yena sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ uppajjanti yathayidaṁ, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi.
“Mendicants, I do not see a single thing that causes sentient beings to be reborn, when their body breaks up, after death, in a good place, a heavenly realm like right view.
Sammādiṭṭhiyā, bhikkhave, samannāgatā sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ uppajjantī”ti.
It is because they have right view that sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
|
an1.394-574 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | maraṇasaññaṁ bhāveti …
the perception of death …
maraṇasaññaṁ bhāveti …
the perception of death …
maraṇassatiṁ bhāveti …
the recollection of death …
|
an1.616-627 | | death deathless | 25 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | 31. Amatavagga
The Chapter on Freedom From Death
“Amataṁ te, bhikkhave, na paribhuñjanti ye kāyagatāsatiṁ na paribhuñjanti.
“Mendicants, those who don’t enjoy mindfulness of the body don’t enjoy freedom from death.
Amataṁ te, bhikkhave, paribhuñjanti ye kāyagatāsatiṁ paribhuñjantī”ti.
Those who enjoy mindfulness of the body enjoy freedom from death.”
“Amataṁ tesaṁ, bhikkhave, aparibhuttaṁ yesaṁ kāyagatāsati aparibhuttā.
“Mendicants, those who haven’t enjoyed mindfulness of the body haven’t enjoyed freedom from death.
Amataṁ tesaṁ, bhikkhave, paribhuttaṁ yesaṁ kāyagatāsati paribhuttā”ti.
Those who have enjoyed mindfulness of the body have enjoyed freedom from death.”
“Amataṁ tesaṁ, bhikkhave, parihīnaṁ yesaṁ kāyagatāsati parihīnā.
“Mendicants, those who have lost mindfulness of the body have lost freedom from death.
Amataṁ tesaṁ, bhikkhave, aparihīnaṁ yesaṁ kāyagatāsati aparihīnā”ti.
Those who haven’t lost mindfulness of the body haven’t lost freedom from death.”
“Amataṁ tesaṁ, bhikkhave, viraddhaṁ yesaṁ kāyagatāsati viraddhā.
“Mendicants, those who have missed out on mindfulness of the body have missed out on freedom from death.
Amataṁ tesaṁ, bhikkhave, āraddhaṁ yesaṁ kāyagatāsati āraddhā”ti.
Those who have undertaken mindfulness of the body have not missed out on freedom from death.”
āraddhaṁ → aviraddhaṁ (mr)
“Amataṁ te, bhikkhave, pamādiṁsu ye kāyagatāsatiṁ pamādiṁsu.
“Mendicants, those who have neglected mindfulness of the body have neglected freedom from death.
Amataṁ te, bhikkhave, na pamādiṁsu ye kāyagatāsatiṁ na pamādiṁsu”.
Those who have not neglected mindfulness of the body have not neglected freedom from death.”
“Amataṁ tesaṁ, bhikkhave, pamuṭṭhaṁ yesaṁ kāyagatāsati pamuṭṭhā.
“Mendicants, those who have forgotten mindfulness of the body have forgotten freedom from death.
Amataṁ tesaṁ, bhikkhave, appamuṭṭhaṁ yesaṁ kāyagatāsati appamuṭṭhā”ti.
Those who haven’t forgotten mindfulness of the body haven’t forgotten freedom from death.”
“Amataṁ tesaṁ, bhikkhave, anāsevitaṁ yesaṁ kāyagatāsati anāsevitā.
“Mendicants, those who haven’t cultivated mindfulness of the body haven’t cultivated freedom from death.
Amataṁ tesaṁ, bhikkhave, āsevitaṁ yesaṁ kāyagatāsati āsevitā”ti.
Those who have cultivated mindfulness of the body have cultivated freedom from death.”
“Amataṁ tesaṁ, bhikkhave, abhāvitaṁ yesaṁ kāyagatāsati abhāvitā.
“Mendicants, those who haven’t developed mindfulness of the body haven’t developed freedom from death.
Amataṁ tesaṁ, bhikkhave, bhāvitaṁ yesaṁ kāyagatāsati bhāvitā”ti.
Those who have developed mindfulness of the body have developed freedom from death.”
“Amataṁ tesaṁ, bhikkhave, abahulīkataṁ yesaṁ kāyagatāsati abahulīkatā.
“Mendicants, those who haven’t made much of mindfulness of the body haven’t made much of the deathless.
Amataṁ tesaṁ, bhikkhave, bahulīkataṁ yesaṁ kāyagatāsati bahulīkatā”ti.
Those who have made much of mindfulness of the body have made much of the deathless.”
“Amataṁ tesaṁ, bhikkhave, anabhiññātaṁ yesaṁ kāyagatāsati anabhiññātā.
“Mendicants, those who haven’t had insight into mindfulness of the body haven’t had insight into freedom from death.
Amataṁ tesaṁ, bhikkhave, abhiññātaṁ yesaṁ kāyagatāsati abhiññātā”ti.
Those who have had insight into mindfulness of the body have had insight into freedom from death.”
“Amataṁ tesaṁ, bhikkhave, apariññātaṁ yesaṁ kāyagatāsati apariññātā.
“Mendicants, those who haven’t completely understood mindfulness of the body haven’t completely understood freedom from death.
Amataṁ tesaṁ, bhikkhave, pariññātaṁ yesaṁ kāyagatāsati pariññātā”ti.
Those who have completely understood mindfulness of the body have completely understood freedom from death.”
“Amataṁ tesaṁ, bhikkhave, asacchikataṁ yesaṁ kāyagatāsati asacchikatā.
“Mendicants, those who haven’t realized mindfulness of the body haven’t realized freedom from death.
Amataṁ tesaṁ, bhikkhave, sacchikataṁ yesaṁ kāyagatāsati sacchikatā”ti.
Those who have realized mindfulness of the body have realized freedom from death.”
|
an2.1-10 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Kiñca taṁ yāhaṁ na kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
then, when my body breaks up, after death, won’t I be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell?’
Rāgaṁ appahāya, dosaṁ appahāya, mohaṁ appahāya na parimuccati jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi.
When these are not given up, you’re not freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
Rāgaṁ pahāya, dosaṁ pahāya, mohaṁ pahāya, parimuccati jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi.
When these are given up, you’re freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
|
an2.11-20 | | death | 12 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bho gotama, hetu ko paccayo yena m’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjantī”ti?
“What is the cause, Mister Gotama, what is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell?”
“Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu kho, brāhmaṇa, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
“Unprincipled and immoral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.”
“Ko nu kho, bho gotama, hetu ko paccayo yena m’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti?
“What is the cause, Mister Gotama, what is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm?”
“Dhammacariyāsamacariyāhetu kho, brāhmaṇa, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
“Principled and moral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
“ko nu kho, bho gotama, hetu ko paccayo yena m’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjantī”ti?
“What is the cause, Mister Gotama, what is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell?”
Evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
That’s why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.”
“Ko pana, bho gotama, hetu ko paccayo yena m’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti?
“But what is the cause, Mister Gotama, what is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm?”
Evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
That’s why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
Evaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, katattā ca akatattā ca evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.
So what they’ve done and what they’ve not done is why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Evaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, katattā ca akatattā ca evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
So what they’ve done and what they’ve not done is why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
And when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
And when the body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
an2.32-41 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aññataraṁ devanikāyaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in one of the orders of gods.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aññataraṁ devanikāyaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in one of the orders of gods.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aññataraṁ devanikāyaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in one of the orders of gods.
|
an2.52-63 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Dvinnaṁ, bhikkhave, puggalānaṁ kālakiriyā bahuno janassa anutappā hoti.
“There are two people, mendicants, whose death is regretted by many people.
Imesaṁ kho, bhikkhave, dvinnaṁ puggalānaṁ kālakiriyā bahuno janassa anutappā hotī”ti.
These are the two people, mendicants, whose death is regretted by many people.”
|
an2.180-229 | | death death—are | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Dvīhi, bhikkhave, dhammehi samannāgato idhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
“When they have two things, some people, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Imehi kho, bhikkhave, dvīhi dhammehi samannāgato idhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati”.
When they have two things, some people, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.”
“Dvīhi, bhikkhave, dhammehi samannāgato idhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
“When they have two things, some people—when their body breaks up, after death—are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Imehi kho, bhikkhave, dvīhi dhammehi samannāgato idhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati”.
When they have these two things, some people—when their body breaks up, after death—are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
|
an3.36 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā, manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
ahampi khomhi maraṇadhammo maraṇaṁ anatīto, handāhaṁ kalyāṇaṁ karomi kāyena vācāya manasā’ti?
“I, too, am liable to die. I’m not exempt from death. I’d better do good by way of body, speech, and mind”?’
jātimaraṇasambhave;
the origin of birth and death,
jātimaraṇasaṅkhaye.
with the ending of birth and death.
|
an3.38 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Sakko hi, bhikkhave, devānamindo aparimutto jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, aparimutto dukkhasmāti vadāmi.
Because Sakka, lord of gods, is not exempt from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. He is not exempt from suffering, I say.
So hi, bhikkhave, bhikkhu parimutto jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, parimutto dukkhasmāti vadāmī”ti.
Because that mendicant is exempt from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. He is exempt from suffering, I say.”
|
an3.39 | | death death—sees | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Assutavā kho puthujjano attanā maraṇadhammo samāno maraṇaṁ anatīto paraṁ mataṁ disvā aṭṭīyati harāyati jigucchati attānaṁyeva atisitvā:
‘When an unlearned ordinary person—who is liable to die, not being exempt from death—sees someone else who is dead, they’re horrified, repelled, and disgusted, overlooking the fact that they themselves are in the same situation.
So kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā, manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
So kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā, manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
atho maraṇadhammino;
and so are old age and death.
|
an3.40 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Api ca khomhi otiṇṇo jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto.
But I was swamped by rebirth, old age, and death; by sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. I was swamped by suffering, mired in suffering.
Api ca khomhi otiṇṇo jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto.
But I was swamped by rebirth, old age, and death, by sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. I was swamped by suffering, mired in suffering.
Api ca khomhi otiṇṇo jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto.
But I was swamped by rebirth, old age, and death, by sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. I was swamped by suffering, mired in suffering.
|
an3.51 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Upanīyati kho ayaṁ, brāhmaṇā, loko jarāya byādhinā maraṇena.
This world is led on by old age, sickness, and death.
Etaṁ bhayaṁ maraṇe pekkhamāno,
Seeing this peril in death,
|
an3.52 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Āditto kho ayaṁ, brāhmaṇā, loko jarāya byādhinā maraṇena.
This world is burning with old age, sickness, and death.
jarāya maraṇena ca;
with old age and death,
|
an3.57 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Pahīnajātimaraṇo,
they’ve given up birth and death.
|
an3.58 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā …pe… manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā, vacīsucaritena samannāgatā, manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
tevijjaṁ maccuhāyinaṁ;
master of the three knowledges, conqueror of death.
|
an3.59 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
|
an3.61 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Jātipi dukkhā, jarāpi dukkhā, (…) maraṇampi dukkhaṁ, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāpi dukkhā, appiyehi sampayogo dukkho, piyehi vippayogo dukkho, yampicchaṁ na labhati tampi dukkhaṁ. Saṅkhittena pañcupādānakkhandhā dukkhā.
Rebirth is suffering; old age is suffering; death is suffering; sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress are suffering; association with the disliked is suffering; separation from the liked is suffering; not getting what you wish for is suffering. In brief, the five grasping aggregates are suffering.
(…) → (byādhipi dukkho) (bj, mr); (vyādhi pi dukkhā) (pts1ed) | appiyehi sampayogo dukkho, piyehi vippayogo dukkho → etthantare pāṭho katthaci natthi
jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
|
an3.62 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Jarābhayaṁ, byādhibhayaṁ, maraṇabhayanti.
The perils of old age, sickness, and death.
|
an3.65 | | death—i’ll | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘Sace kho pana atthi paro loko, atthi sukatadukkaṭānaṁ kammānaṁ phalaṁ vipāko, athāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissāmī’ti, ayamassa paṭhamo assāso adhigato hoti.
‘If it turns out there is another world, and good and bad deeds have a result, then—when the body breaks up, after death—I’ll be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ This is the first consolation they’ve won.
sukatadukkaṭānaṁ → sukaṭadukkaṭānaṁ (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed) | athāhaṁ → ṭhānamahaṁ (bj, pts1ed); ṭhānametaṁ yenāhaṁ (sya-all, km)
|
an3.69 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Kāyassa ca bhedā paraṁ maraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā.
And when the body breaks up, after death, they can expect to be reborn in a bad place.
Kāyassa ca bhedā paraṁ maraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā.
And when the body breaks up, after death, they can expect to be reborn in a bad place.
|
an3.70 | | death—be | 6 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, visākhe, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco itthī vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṁ uposathaṁ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā cātumahārājikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyya.
It’s possible that some woman or man who has observed the eight-factored sabbath will—when their body breaks up, after death—be reborn in the company of the gods of the four great kings.
Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, visākhe, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco itthī vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṁ uposathaṁ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā tāvatiṁsānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyya.
It’s possible that some woman or man who has observed the eight-factored sabbath will—when their body breaks up, after death—be reborn in the company of the gods of the thirty-three.
Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, visākhe, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco itthī vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṁ uposathaṁ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā yāmānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyya.
It’s possible that some woman or man who has observed the eight-factored sabbath will—when their body breaks up, after death—be reborn in the company of the gods of Yama.
Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, visākhe, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco itthī vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṁ uposathaṁ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā tusitānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyya.
It’s possible that some woman or man who has observed the eight-factored sabbath will—when their body breaks up, after death—be reborn in the company of the joyful gods.
Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, visākhe, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco itthī vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṁ uposathaṁ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā nimmānaratīnaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyya.
It’s possible that some woman or man who has observed the eight-factored sabbath will—when their body breaks up, after death—be reborn in the company of the gods who love to imagine.
Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, visākhe, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco itthī vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṁ uposathaṁ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā paranimmitavasavattīnaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyya.
It’s possible that some woman or man who has observed the eight-factored sabbath will—when their body breaks up, after death—be reborn in the company of the gods who control what is imagined by others.
|
an3.101 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So sace ākaṅkhati: ‘dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyaṁ: “ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā”ti, iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyan’ti,
If they wish: ‘With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place—and understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: “These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.” And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. And may I understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.’
|
an3.109 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Tassa pūtikāyakammantassa pūtivacīkammantassa pūtimanokammantassa na bhaddakaṁ maraṇaṁ hoti, na bhaddikā kālakiriyā.
Someone whose deeds of body, speech, and mind are rotten will not have a good death.
Tassa pūtikāyakammantassa pūtivacīkammantassa pūtimanokammantassa na bhaddakaṁ maraṇaṁ hoti, na bhaddikā kālakiriyā.
Someone whose deeds of body, speech, and mind are rotten will not have a good death.
Tassa apūtikāyakammantassa apūtivacīkammantassa apūtimanokammantassa bhaddakaṁ maraṇaṁ hoti, bhaddikā kālakiriyā.
Someone whose deeds of body, speech, and mind aren’t rotten will have a good death.
Tassa apūtikāyakammantassa apūtivacīkammantassa apūtimanokammantassa bhaddakaṁ maraṇaṁ hoti, bhaddikā kālakiriyā”ti.
Someone whose deeds of body, speech, and mind aren’t rotten will have a good death.”
|
an3.110 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Tassa byāpannakāyakammantassa byāpannavacīkammantassa byāpannamanokammantassa na bhaddakaṁ maraṇaṁ hoti, na bhaddikā kālakiriyā.
Someone whose deeds of body, speech, and mind are fallen will not have a good death.
Tassa byāpannakāyakammantassa byāpannavacīkammantassa byāpannamanokammantassa na bhaddakaṁ maraṇaṁ hoti, na bhaddikā kālakiriyā.
Someone whose deeds of body, speech, and mind are fallen will not have a good death.
Tassa abyāpannakāyakammantassa abyāpannavacīkammantassa abyāpannamanokammantassa bhaddakaṁ maraṇaṁ hoti, bhaddikā kālakiriyā.
Someone whose deeds of body, speech, and mind are not fallen will have a good death.
Tassa abyāpannakāyakammantassa …pe… abyāpannamanokammantassa bhaddakaṁ maraṇaṁ hoti, bhaddikā kālakiriyā”ti.
Someone whose deeds of body, speech, and mind are not fallen will have a good death.”
|
an3.117 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Sīlavipattihetu vā, bhikkhave, sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti;
Some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell because of failure in ethics,
Sīlasampadāhetu vā, bhikkhave, sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti;
Some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm because of accomplishment in ethics,
|
an3.118 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Sīlavipattihetu vā, bhikkhave …pe… diṭṭhivipattihetu vā, bhikkhave, sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.
Some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell because of failure in ethics, mind, or view.
evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, sīlavipattihetu vā sattā …pe… upapajjanti.
In the same way, some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell because of failure in ethics, mind, or view.
Sīlasampadāhetu vā, bhikkhave, sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti. Cittasampadāhetu vā …pe… diṭṭhisampadāhetu vā, bhikkhave, sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
Some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm because of accomplishment in ethics, mind, or view.
evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, sīlasampadāhetu vā sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti, cittasampadāhetu vā sattā …pe… diṭṭhisampadāhetu vā sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
In the same way, some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm because of accomplishment in ethics, mind, or view.
|
an3.129 | | death death—are | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “idhāhaṁ, bhante, dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena yebhuyyena passāmi mātugāmaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjamānaṁ.
“Sometimes, sir, with my clairvoyance that’s purified and superhuman, I see that females—when their body breaks up, after death—are mostly reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
“Tīhi kho, anuruddha, dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
“When females have three qualities, when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Imehi kho, anuruddha, tīhi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjatī”ti.
When females have these three qualities, when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.”
|
an3.130 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Sādhu vatāyasmā anuruddho ime tayo dhamme pahāya, ime tayo dhamme amanasikaritvā amatāya dhātuyā cittaṁ upasaṁharatū”ti.
It would be good to give up these three things. Ignore them and apply your mind to freedom from death.”
Atha kho āyasmā anuruddho aparena samayena ime tayo dhamme pahāya, ime tayo dhamme amanasikaritvā amatāya dhātuyā cittaṁ upasaṁhari.
After some time Anuruddha gave up these three things. Ignoring them, he applied his mind to freedom from death.
upasaṁhari → upasaṁhāsi (sya-all, km, pts1ed); upasaṁharati (mr)
|
an4.10 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | saṁyutto pāpakehi akusalehi dhammehi saṅkilesikehi ponobhavikehi sadarehi dukkhavipākehi āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇikehi. Tasmā ayogakkhemīti vuccati.
These are bad, unskillful qualities that are corrupting, leading to future lives, hurtful, resulting in suffering and future rebirth, old age, and death. That’s why someone yoked to them is called: ‘one who has not found sanctuary from the yoke’.
ponobhavikehi → ponobbhavikehi (sya-all, mr)
visaṁyutto pāpakehi akusalehi dhammehi saṅkilesikehi ponobhavikehi sadarehi dukkhavipākehi āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇikehi. Tasmā yogakkhemīti vuccati.
These are bad, unskillful qualities that are corrupting, leading to future lives, hurtful, resulting in suffering and future rebirth, old age, and death. That’s why someone unyoked from them is called: ‘one who has found sanctuary from the yoke’.
jātimaraṇagāmino;
with ongoing birth and death.
|
an4.13 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Te asitā jātimaraṇabhayassa pāragū;
unattached, they’ve gone beyond the peril of birth and death.
|
an4.22 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Pahīnajātimaraṇo,
they’ve given up birth and death,
|
an4.35 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Yo vedi sabbasattānaṁ,
He discovered release from the snare of death
|
an4.38 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | sassato lokoti vā, asassato lokoti vā, antavā lokoti vā, anantavā lokoti vā, taṁ jīvaṁ taṁ sarīranti vā, aññaṁ jīvaṁ aññaṁ sarīranti vā, hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti vā, na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti vā, hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti vā, neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti vā;
the cosmos is eternal, or not eternal, or finite, or infinite; the soul and the body are the same thing, or they are different things; after death, a realized one still exists, or no longer exists, or both still exists and no longer exists, or neither still exists nor no longer exists.
|
an4.48 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | desentaṁ amataṁ padaṁ.
he’s teaching the state free of death.
|
an4.49 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jātimaraṇagāmino.
with ongoing birth and death.
|
an4.61 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Bhoge laddhā sahadhammena yasaṁ laddhā saha ñātīhi saha upajjhāyehi ciraṁ jīvitvā dīghamāyuṁ pāletvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjāmīti, ayaṁ catuttho dhammo iṭṭho kanto manāpo dullabho lokasmiṁ.
The fourth thing, having got wealth, fame, and long life, is the wish: ‘When my body breaks up, after death, may I be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm!’
|
an4.85 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā, manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
So kāyena sucaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya sucaritaṁ caritvā, manasā sucaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
So kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā, manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
So kāyena sucaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya sucaritaṁ caritvā, manasā sucaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
an4.113 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘amukasmiṁ nāma gāme vā nigame vā itthī vā puriso vā dukkhito vā kālaṅkato vā’ti.
the suffering or death of a woman or man in such and such village or town.
kālaṅkato → kālakato (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed)
‘amukasmiṁ nāma gāme vā nigame vā itthī vā puriso vā dukkhito vā kālaṅkato vā’ti, api ca kho sāmaṁ passati itthiṁ vā purisaṁ vā dukkhitaṁ vā kālaṅkataṁ vā.
the suffering or death of a woman or man in such and such village or town, but they see it themselves.
‘amukasmiṁ nāma gāme vā nigame vā itthī vā puriso vā dukkhito vā kālaṅkato vā’ti, nāpi sāmaṁ passati itthiṁ vā purisaṁ vā dukkhitaṁ vā kālaṅkataṁ vā, api ca khvassa ñāti vā sālohito vā dukkhito vā hoti kālaṅkato vā.
the suffering or death of a woman or man in such and such village or town, nor do they see it themselves, but it happens to their own relative or family member.
‘amukasmiṁ nāma gāme vā nigame vā itthī vā puriso vā dukkhito vā kālaṅkato vā’ti, nāpi sāmaṁ passati itthiṁ vā purisaṁ vā dukkhitaṁ vā kālaṅkataṁ vā, nāpissa ñāti vā sālohito vā dukkhito vā hoti kālaṅkato vā, api ca kho sāmaññeva phuṭṭho hoti sārīrikāhi vedanāhi dukkhāhi tibbāhi kharāhi kaṭukāhi asātāhi amanāpāhi pāṇaharāhi.
the suffering or death of a woman or man in such and such village or town, nor do they see it themselves, nor does it happen to their own relative or family member, but they themselves are afflicted with physical pain—sharp, severe, acute, unpleasant, disagreeable, and life-threatening.
|
an4.116 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Yato kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno kāyaduccaritaṁ pahīnaṁ hoti kāyasucaritaṁ bhāvitaṁ, vacīduccaritaṁ pahīnaṁ hoti vacīsucaritaṁ bhāvitaṁ, manoduccaritaṁ pahīnaṁ hoti manosucaritaṁ bhāvitaṁ, micchādiṭṭhi pahīnā hoti sammādiṭṭhi bhāvitā, so na bhāyati samparāyikassa maraṇassā”ti.
A mendicant who has done these things does not fear death in lives to come.”
|
an4.119 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Jātibhayaṁ, jarābhayaṁ, byādhibhayaṁ, maraṇabhayaṁ—
The perils of rebirth, old age, sickness, and death.
|
an4.121 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ahañceva kho pana kāyena duccaritaṁ careyyaṁ, vācāya duccaritaṁ careyyaṁ, manasā duccaritaṁ careyyaṁ, kiñca taṁ yāhaṁ na kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
If I were to do such bad things, when my body breaks up, after death, I’d be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.’
|
an4.122 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘otiṇṇomhi jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto;
‘I’m swamped by rebirth, old age, and death; by sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. I’m swamped by suffering, mired in suffering.
|
an4.124 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā suddhāvāsānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods of the pure abodes.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā suddhāvāsānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods of the pure abodes.
|
an4.126 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā suddhāvāsānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods of the pure abodes.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā suddhāvāsānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods of the pure abodes.
|
an4.163 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | maraṇasaññā kho panassa ajjhattaṁ sūpaṭṭhitā hoti.
and has well established the perception of their own death.
maraṇasaññā kho panassa ajjhattaṁ sūpaṭṭhitā hoti.
and has well established the perception of their own death.
|
an4.169 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Maraṇasaññā kho panassa ajjhattaṁ sūpaṭṭhitā hoti.
and has well established the perception of their own death.
Maraṇasaññā kho panassa ajjhattaṁ sūpaṭṭhitā hoti.
and has well established the perception of their own death.
|
an4.182 | | death death—will | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘maraṇadhammaṁ mā mīyī’ti natthi koci pāṭibhogo—
No-one can guarantee that someone liable to death will not die.
‘yāni kho pana tāni pubbe attanā katāni pāpakāni kammāni saṅkilesikāni ponobhavikāni sadarāni dukkhavipākāni āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇikāni, tesaṁ vipāko mā nibbattī’ti natthi koci pāṭibhogo—
No-one can guarantee that the bad deeds done in past lives—corrupting, leading to future lives, hurtful, resulting in suffering and future rebirth, old age, and death—will not produce their result.
|
an4.184 | | death | 20 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘natthi yo maraṇadhammo samāno na bhāyati, na santāsaṁ āpajjati maraṇassā’”ti.
‘All those liable to death are frightened and terrified of death.’”
“Atthi, brāhmaṇa, maraṇadhammo samāno bhāyati, santāsaṁ āpajjati maraṇassa;
“Brahmin, some of those liable to death are frightened and terrified of death.
atthi pana, brāhmaṇa, maraṇadhammo samāno na bhāyati, na santāsaṁ āpajjati maraṇassa.
But some of those liable to death are not frightened and terrified of death.
Katamo ca, brāhmaṇa, maraṇadhammo samāno bhāyati, santāsaṁ āpajjati maraṇassa?
Who are those frightened of death?
Ayaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, maraṇadhammo samāno bhāyati, santāsaṁ āpajjati maraṇassa.
This is someone who is frightened of death.
Ayampi kho, brāhmaṇa, maraṇadhammo samāno bhāyati, santāsaṁ āpajjati maraṇassa.
This, too, is someone who is frightened of death.
Ayampi kho, brāhmaṇa, maraṇadhammo samāno bhāyati, santāsaṁ āpajjati maraṇassa.
This, too, is someone who is frightened of death.
Ayampi kho, brāhmaṇa, maraṇadhammo samāno bhāyati, santāsaṁ āpajjati maraṇassa.
This, too, is someone who is frightened of death.
Ime kho, brāhmaṇa, cattāro maraṇadhammā samānā bhāyanti, santāsaṁ āpajjanti maraṇassa.
These are the four people liable to death who are frightened and terrified of death.
Katamo ca, brāhmaṇa, maraṇadhammo samāno na bhāyati, na santāsaṁ āpajjati maraṇassa?
Who are those not frightened of death?
Ayaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, maraṇadhammo samāno na bhāyati, na santāsaṁ āpajjati maraṇassa.
This is someone who’s not frightened of death.
Ayampi kho, brāhmaṇa, maraṇadhammo samāno na bhāyati, na santāsaṁ āpajjati maraṇassa.
This, too, is someone who’s not frightened of death.
Ayampi kho, brāhmaṇa, maraṇadhammo samāno na bhāyati, na santāsaṁ āpajjati maraṇassa.
This, too, is someone who’s not frightened of death.
Ayampi kho, brāhmaṇa, maraṇadhammo samāno na bhāyati, na santāsaṁ āpajjati maraṇassa.
This, too, is someone who’s not frightened of death.
Ime kho, brāhmaṇa, cattāro maraṇadhammā samānā na bhāyanti, na santāsaṁ āpajjanti maraṇassā”ti.
These are the four people liable to death who are not frightened and terrified of death.”
|
an4.198 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya …pe…
knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings …
|
an4.255 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | attanā maraṇadhammo samāno maraṇadhammaṁyeva pariyesati;
Someone liable to death searches only for what dies.
attanā maraṇadhammo samāno maraṇadhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā amataṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ pariyesati;
Someone who is liable to die, knowing the drawback in what dies, searches for that which is free of death, the supreme sanctuary from the yoke, extinguishment.
|
an5.3 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Pañcahi, bhikkhave, dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaṁ viharati savighātaṁ saupāyāsaṁ sapariḷāhaṁ, kāyassa ca bhedā paraṁ maraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā.
“Mendicants, when a mendicant has five qualities they live unhappily in this very life—with distress, anguish, and fever—and when the body breaks up, after death, they can expect a bad rebirth.
Imehi kho, bhikkhave, pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaṁ viharati savighātaṁ saupāyāsaṁ sapariḷāhaṁ, kāyassa ca bhedā paraṁ maraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā.
When a mendicant has these five qualities they live unhappily in this very life—with distress, anguish, and fever—and when the body breaks up, after death, they can expect a bad rebirth.
Pañcahi, bhikkhave, dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭheva dhamme sukhaṁ viharati avighātaṁ anupāyāsaṁ apariḷāhaṁ, kāyassa ca bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugati pāṭikaṅkhā.
When a mendicant has five qualities they live happily in this very life—without distress, distress, or fever—and when the body breaks up, after death, they can expect a good rebirth.
Imehi kho, bhikkhave, pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭheva dhamme sukhaṁ viharati avighātaṁ anupāyāsaṁ apariḷāhaṁ, kāyassa ca bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugati pāṭikaṅkhā”ti.
When a mendicant has these five qualities they live happily in this very life—without distress, anguish, or fever—and when the body breaks up, after death, they can expect a good rebirth.”
|
an5.23 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So sace ākaṅkhati: ‘dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyaṁ—ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannāti, iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyan’ti,
If you wish: ‘With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place—and understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: “These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.” And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. And may I understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.’
|
an5.31 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjeyyuṁ.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
an5.32 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘yadeva so hoti itthī vā puriso vā buddhaṁ saraṇaṁ gato, dhammaṁ saraṇaṁ gato, saṅghaṁ saraṇaṁ gato, pāṇātipātā paṭivirato, adinnādānā paṭivirato, kāmesumicchācārā paṭivirato, musāvādā paṭivirato, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato, so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁyeva upapajjati, no duggatin’ti.
‘Take a woman or man who goes for refuge to the Buddha, the teaching, and the Saṅgha, and doesn’t kill living creatures, steal, commit sexual misconduct, lie, or consume beer, wine, and liquor intoxicants. Only then do they get reborn in a good place, not a bad place, when their body breaks up, after death.’
‘kathaṁrūpe kho, bhante, satthari pasanno kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁyeva upapajjati, no duggatiṁ?
Sir, what kind of teacher should you have confidence in so as to be reborn in a good place, not a bad place, when the body breaks up, after death?
Kathaṁrūpe dhamme pasanno kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁyeva upapajjati, no duggatiṁ?
Sir, what kind of teaching should you have confidence in so as to be reborn in a good place, not a bad place, when the body breaks up, after death?
Kathaṁrūpe saṅghe pasanno kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁyeva upapajjati, no duggatiṁ?
Sir, what kind of Saṅgha should you have confidence in so as to be reborn in a good place, not a bad place, when the body breaks up, after death?
Kathaṁrūpesu sīlesu paripūrakārī kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁyeva upapajjati, no duggatin’”ti?
Sir, what kind of ethics should you fulfill so as to be reborn in a good place, not a bad place, when the body breaks up, after death?”
|
an5.33 | | death—are | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Imehi kho, kumāriyo, pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manāpakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatīti.
When they have these five qualities, females—when their body breaks up, after death—are reborn in company with the Gods of the Agreeable Host.
|
an5.34 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Puna caparaṁ, sīha, dāyako dānapati kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
Furthermore, when a giver’s body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
‘dāyako, sīha, dānapati kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjatī’ti, etāhaṁ na jānāmi; ettha ca panāhaṁ bhagavato saddhāya gacchāmī”ti.
‘When a giver’s body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ I don’t know this, so I have to rely on faith in the Buddha.”
Dāyako dānapati kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjatīti.
When a giver’s body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
an5.35 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
an5.38 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | saddho kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, the faithful are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
an5.48 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘Byādhidhammaṁ mā byādhīyī’ti …pe… ‘maraṇadhammaṁ mā mīyī’ti … ‘khayadhammaṁ mā khīyī’ti … ‘nassanadhammaṁ mā nassī’ti alabbhanīyaṁ ṭhānaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ.
That someone liable to sickness should not get sick. … That someone liable to death should not die. … That someone liable to ending should not end. … That someone liable to perishing should not perish. …
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, assutavato puthujjanassa byādhidhammaṁ byādhīyati …pe… maraṇadhammaṁ mīyati … khayadhammaṁ khīyati … nassanadhammaṁ nassati.
Furthermore, an unlearned ordinary person has someone liable to sickness … death … ending … perishing.
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, sutavato ariyasāvakassa byādhidhammaṁ byādhīyati …pe… maraṇadhammaṁ mīyati … khayadhammaṁ khīyati … nassanadhammaṁ nassati.
Furthermore, a learned noble disciple has someone liable to sickness … death … ending … perishing.
|
an5.50 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘Byādhidhammaṁ mā byādhīyī’ti …pe… ‘maraṇadhammaṁ mā mīyī’ti … ‘khayadhammaṁ mā khīyī’ti … ‘nassanadhammaṁ mā nassī’ti alabbhanīyaṁ ṭhānaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ.
That someone liable to sickness should not get sick. … That someone liable to death should not die. … That someone liable to ending should not end. … That someone liable to perishing should not perish. …
Puna caparaṁ, mahārāja, assutavato puthujjanassa byādhidhammaṁ byādhīyati …pe… maraṇadhammaṁ mīyati … khayadhammaṁ khīyati … nassanadhammaṁ nassati.
Furthermore, an unlearned ordinary person has someone liable to sickness … death … ending … perishing.
Puna caparaṁ, mahārāja, sutavato ariyasāvakassa byādhidhammaṁ byādhīyati …pe… maraṇadhammaṁ mīyati … khayadhammaṁ khīyati … nassanadhammaṁ nassati.
Furthermore, a learned noble disciple has someone liable to sickness … death … ending … perishing.
|
an5.57 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘Maraṇadhammomhi, maraṇaṁ anatīto’ti abhiṇhaṁ paccavekkhitabbaṁ itthiyā vā purisena vā gahaṭṭhena vā pabbajitena vā.
‘I am liable to die, I am not exempt from death.’ …
Kiñca, bhikkhave, atthavasaṁ paṭicca ‘maraṇadhammomhi, maraṇaṁ anatīto’ti abhiṇhaṁ paccavekkhitabbaṁ itthiyā vā purisena vā gahaṭṭhena vā pabbajitena vā?
What is the advantage of often reviewing this: ‘I am liable to die, I am not exempt from death’?
Idaṁ kho, bhikkhave, atthavasaṁ paṭicca ‘maraṇadhammomhi, maraṇaṁ anatīto’ti abhiṇhaṁ paccavekkhitabbaṁ itthiyā vā purisena vā gahaṭṭhena vā pabbajitena vā.
This is the advantage of often reviewing this: ‘I am liable to die, I am not exempt from death’.
‘Na kho ahaññeveko maraṇadhammo maraṇaṁ anatīto, atha kho yāvatā sattānaṁ āgati gati cuti upapatti sabbe sattā maraṇadhammā maraṇaṁ anatītā’ti.
‘It’s not just me who is liable to die, not being exempt from death. For all sentient beings die according to their nature, as long as they come and go, pass away and are reborn.’
atho maraṇadhammino;
and so are old age and death.
|
an5.61 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Pañcimā, bhikkhave, saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā.
“Mendicants, these five perceptions, when developed and cultivated, are very fruitful and beneficial. They culminate in freedom from death and end in freedom from death.
Asubhasaññā, maraṇasaññā, ādīnavasaññā, āhāre paṭikūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā—
The perceptions of ugliness, death, drawbacks, repulsiveness of food, and dissatisfaction with the whole world.
anabhiratasaññā → anabhiratisaññā (mr)
imā kho, bhikkhave, pañca saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā”ti.
These five perceptions, when developed and cultivated, are very fruitful and beneficial. They culminate in freedom from death and end in freedom from death.”
|
an5.62 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Pañcimā, bhikkhave, saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā.
“Mendicants, these five perceptions, when developed and cultivated, are very fruitful and beneficial. They culminate in freedom from death and end in freedom from death.
Aniccasaññā, anattasaññā, maraṇasaññā, āhāre paṭikūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā—
The perceptions of impermanence, not-self, death, repulsiveness of food, and dissatisfaction with the whole world.
imā kho, bhikkhave, pañca saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā”ti.
These five perceptions, when developed and cultivated, are very fruitful and beneficial. They culminate in freedom from death and end in freedom from death.”
|
an5.69 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu asubhānupassī kāye viharati, āhāre paṭikūlasaññī, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññī, sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccānupassī, maraṇasaññā kho panassa ajjhattaṁ sūpaṭṭhitā hoti.
A mendicant meditates observing the ugliness of the body, perceives the repulsiveness of food, perceives dissatisfaction with the whole world, observes the impermanence of all conditions, and has well established the perception of their own death.
anabhiratasaññī → anabhiratisaññī (mr)
|
an5.70 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu asubhānupassī kāye viharati, āhāre paṭikūlasaññī, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññī, sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccānupassī, maraṇasaññā kho panassa ajjhattaṁ sūpaṭṭhitā hoti.
A mendicant meditates observing the ugliness of the body, perceives the repulsiveness of food, perceives dissatisfaction with the whole world, observes the impermanence of all conditions, and has well established the perception of their own death.
|
an5.71 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu asubhānupassī kāye viharati, āhāre paṭikūlasaññī, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññī, sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccānupassī, maraṇasaññā kho panassa ajjhattaṁ sūpaṭṭhitā hoti.
A mendicant meditates observing the ugliness of the body, perceives the repulsiveness of food, perceives dissatisfaction with the whole world, observes the impermanence of all conditions, and has well established the perception of their own death.
paṭikūlasaññī → paṭikkūlasaññī (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed)
|
an5.121 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu asubhānupassī kāye viharati, āhāre paṭikūlasaññī, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññī, sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccānupassī, maraṇasaññā kho panassa ajjhattaṁ sūpaṭṭhitā hoti.
It’s when a mendicant meditates observing the ugliness of the body, perceives the repulsiveness of food, perceives dissatisfaction with the whole world, observes the impermanence of all conditions, and has well established the perception of their own death.
anabhiratasaññī → sabbatthapi evameva
|
an5.130 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Na, bhikkhave, sattā ñātibyasanahetu vā bhogabyasanahetu vā rogabyasanahetu vā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.
It is not because of loss of relatives, wealth, or health that sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Sīlabyasanahetu vā, bhikkhave, sattā diṭṭhibyasanahetu vā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.
It is because of loss of ethics or view that sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Na, bhikkhave, sattā ñātisampadāhetu vā bhogasampadāhetu vā ārogyasampadāhetu vā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
It is not because of endowment with relatives, wealth, or health that sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Sīlasampadāhetu vā, bhikkhave, sattā diṭṭhisampadāhetu vā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
It is because of endowment with ethics or view that sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
an5.162 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Māyaṁ āyasmā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjī’ti.
So that, when their body breaks up, after death, they’re not reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.’
Māyaṁ āyasmā → māyamāyasmā (sya-all); ayamāyasmā (mr) | upapajjī’ti → upapajjatīti (si, pts1ed, mr)
|
an5.179 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Pahīnajātimaraṇo,
they’ve given up birth and death,
|
an5.192 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So ime cattāro brahmavihāre bhāvetvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ brahmalokaṁ upapajjati.
Having developed these four divine meditations, when the body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a realm of divinity.
So ime cattāro jhāne bhāvetvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
Having developed these four absorptions, when the body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
an5.211 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Pārājiko vā hoti chinnaparipantho, aññataraṁ vā saṅkiliṭṭhaṁ āpattiṁ āpajjati, bāḷhaṁ vā rogātaṅkaṁ phusati, sammūḷho kālaṁ karoti, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
They’re expelled, cut off, blocked out; or they commit a corrupt offense; or they contract a severe illness. They feel lost when they die. And when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
chinnaparipantho → chinnaparibandho (mr)
|
an5.212 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Anadhigataṁ nādhigacchati, adhigatā parihāyati, pāpako kittisaddo abbhuggacchati, sammūḷho kālaṁ karoti, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
They don’t achieve the unachieved. What they have achieved falls away. They get a bad reputation. They feel lost when they die. And when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
adhigatā → adhigataṁ (sabbattha)
|
an5.213 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, dussīlo sīlavipanno kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
Furthermore, an unethical person, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, sīlavā sīlasampanno kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
Furthermore, when an ethical person’s body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
an5.214 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Musā bhaṇati, pisuṇaṁ bhaṇati, pharusaṁ bhaṇati, samphappalāpaṁ bhaṇati, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
They use speech that’s false, divisive, harsh, and nonsensical. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Na musā bhaṇati, na pisuṇaṁ bhaṇati, na pharusaṁ bhaṇati, na samphappalāpaṁ bhaṇati, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
They don’t use speech that’s false, divisive, harsh, and nonsensical. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
an5.215 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Bahuno janassa appiyo hoti amanāpo, verabahulo ca hoti, vajjabahulo ca, sammūḷho kālaṁ karoti, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
Most people find you unlikable and disagreeable. You have lots of enmity and many faults. You feel lost when you die. And when your body breaks up, after death, you’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Bahuno janassa piyo hoti manāpo, na verabahulo hoti, na vajjabahulo, asammūḷho kālaṁ karoti, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
Most people find you dear and agreeable. You have little enmity and few faults. You don’t feel lost when you die. And when your body breaks up, after death, you’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
an5.216 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Bahuno janassa appiyo hoti amanāpo, luddo ca hoti, vippaṭisārī ca, sammūḷho kālaṁ karoti, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
Most people find you unlikable and disagreeable. You’re cruel and remorseful. You feel lost when you die. And when your body breaks up, after death, you’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Bahuno janassa piyo hoti manāpo, aluddo ca hoti, avippaṭisārī ca, asammūḷho kālaṁ karoti, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
Most people find you likable and agreeable. You’re neither cruel nor remorseful. You don’t feel lost when you die. And when your body breaks up, after death, you’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
an5.217 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
And when your body breaks up, after death, you’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
And when the body breaks up, after death, you’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
an5.241 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
And when your body breaks up, after death, you’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
When your body breaks up, after death, you’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
an5.303 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Asubhasaññā, maraṇasaññā, ādīnavasaññā, āhāre paṭikūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā—
The perceptions of ugliness, death, drawbacks, repulsiveness of food, and dissatisfaction with the whole world.
anabhiratasaññā → sabbatthapi evameva
|
an5.304 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Aniccasaññā, anattasaññā, maraṇasaññā, āhāre paṭikūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā—
The perceptions of impermanence, not-self, death, repulsiveness of food, and dissatisfaction with the whole world.
|
an6.2 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
|
an6.14 | | death | 7 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Bhaddakasutta
A Good Death
“Tathā tathā, āvuso, bhikkhu vihāraṁ kappeti yathā yathāssa vihāraṁ kappayato na bhaddakaṁ maraṇaṁ hoti, na bhaddikā kālakiriyā.
“A mendicant lives life so as to not have a good death.
kālakiriyā → kālaṅkiriyā (mr)
Kathañcāvuso, bhikkhu tathā tathā vihāraṁ kappeti yathā yathāssa vihāraṁ kappayato na bhaddakaṁ maraṇaṁ hoti, na bhaddikā kālakiriyā?
And how do they live life so as to not have a good death?
Evaṁ kho, āvuso, bhikkhu tathā tathā vihāraṁ kappeti yathā yathāssa vihāraṁ kappayato na bhaddakaṁ maraṇaṁ hoti, na bhaddikā kālakiriyā.
A mendicant who lives life like this does not have a good death.
Tathā tathāvuso, bhikkhu vihāraṁ kappeti yathā yathāssa vihāraṁ kappayato bhaddakaṁ maraṇaṁ hoti, bhaddikā kālakiriyā.
A mendicant lives life so as to have a good death.
Kathañcāvuso, bhikkhu tathā tathā vihāraṁ kappeti yathā yathāssa vihāraṁ kappayato bhaddakaṁ maraṇaṁ hoti, bhaddikā kālakiriyā?
And how do they live life so as to have a good death?
Evaṁ kho, āvuso, bhikkhu tathā tathā vihāraṁ kappeti yathā yathāssa vihāraṁ kappayato bhaddakaṁ maraṇaṁ hoti, bhaddikā kālakiriyā.
A mendicant who lives life like this has a good death.
|
an6.18 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjatī”ti.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.”
|
an6.19 | | death | 22 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Paṭhamamaraṇassatisutta
Mindfulness of Death (1st)
“maraṇassati, bhikkhave, bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā.
“Mendicants, when mindfulness of death is developed and cultivated it’s very fruitful and beneficial. It culminates in freedom from death and ends in freedom from death.
Bhāvetha no tumhe, bhikkhave, maraṇassatin”ti?
But do you develop mindfulness of death?”
“ahaṁ kho, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
“Sir, I develop mindfulness of death.”
Evaṁ kho ahaṁ, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
That’s how I develop mindfulness of death.”
“ahampi kho, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
“Sir, I too develop mindfulness of death.”
Evaṁ kho ahaṁ, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
That’s how I develop mindfulness of death.”
“ahampi kho, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
“Sir, I too develop mindfulness of death.”
Evaṁ kho ahaṁ, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
That’s how I develop mindfulness of death.”
“ahampi kho, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
“Sir, I too develop mindfulness of death.”
Evaṁ kho ahaṁ, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
That’s how I develop mindfulness of death.”
“ahampi kho, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
“Sir, I too develop mindfulness of death.”
Evaṁ kho ahaṁ, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
That’s how I develop mindfulness of death.”
“ahampi kho, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
“Sir, I too develop mindfulness of death.”
Evaṁ kho ahaṁ, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
That’s how I develop mindfulness of death.”
“yo cāyaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṁ maraṇassatiṁ bhāveti:
“As to the mendicants who develop mindfulness of death by wishing
cāyaṁ → yvāyaṁ (pts1ed, mr)
Ime vuccanti, bhikkhave, bhikkhū pamattā viharanti dandhaṁ maraṇassatiṁ bhāventi āsavānaṁ khayāya.
these are called mendicants who live negligently. They slackly develop mindfulness of death for the ending of defilements.
Yo ca khvāyaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṁ maraṇassatiṁ bhāveti:
But as to the mendicants who develop mindfulness of death by wishing
khvāyaṁ → yopāyaṁ (mr)
Ime vuccanti, bhikkhave, bhikkhū appamattā viharanti tikkhaṁ maraṇassatiṁ bhāventi āsavānaṁ khayāya.
these are called mendicants who live diligently. They keenly develop mindfulness of death for the ending of defilements.
‘appamattā viharissāma, tikkhaṁ maraṇassatiṁ bhāvessāma āsavānaṁ khayāyā’ti.
‘We will live diligently. We will keenly develop mindfulness of death for the ending of defilements.’
|
an6.20 | | death | 10 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Dutiyamaraṇassatisutta
Mindfulness of Death (2nd)
“maraṇassati, bhikkhave, bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā.
“Mendicants, when mindfulness of death is developed and cultivated it’s very fruitful and beneficial. It culminates in freedom from death and ends in freedom from death.
Kathaṁ bhāvitā ca, bhikkhave, maraṇassati kathaṁ bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā?
And how is mindfulness of death developed and cultivated to be very fruitful and beneficial, to culminate in freedom from death and end in freedom from death?
Evaṁ bhāvitā kho, bhikkhave, maraṇassati evaṁ bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā”ti.
Mindfulness of death, when developed and cultivated in this way, is very fruitful and beneficial. It culminates in freedom from death and ends in freedom from death.”
|
an6.23 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jātimaraṇasambhave;
the origin of birth and death,
jātimaraṇasaṅkhaye.
with the ending of birth and death.
|
an6.30 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | khemaṁ amatagāminiṁ.
which is safe, and leads to freedom from death.
|
an6.44 | | death | 6 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā hānāya pareti no visesāya, hānagāmīyeva hoti no visesagāmī.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re headed for a lower place, not a higher. They’re going to a lower place, not a higher.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā visesāya pareti no hānāya, visesagāmīyeva hoti no hānagāmī.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re headed for a higher place, not a lower. They’re going to a higher place, not a lower.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā hānāya pareti no visesāya, hānagāmīyeva hoti no visesagāmī.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re headed for a lower place, not a higher. They’re going to a lower place, not a higher.
no hānagāmī.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re headed for a higher place, not a lower. They’re going to a higher place, not a lower.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā hānāya pareti no visesāya, hānagāmīyeva hoti no visesagāmī.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re headed for a lower place, not a higher. They’re going to a lower place, not a higher.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā visesāya pareti no hānāya, visesagāmīyeva hoti no hānagāmī.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re headed for a higher place, not a lower. They’re going to a higher place, not a lower.
|
an6.45 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Sa kho so, bhikkhave, daliddo assako anāḷhiko kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā nirayabandhane vā bajjhati tiracchānayonibandhane vā.
That poor, penniless person has done bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re trapped in the prison of hell or the animal realm.
|
an6.46 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Acchariyā hete, āvuso, puggalā dullabhā lokasmiṁ, ye amataṁ dhātuṁ kāyena phusitvā viharanti.
Because it’s incredibly rare to find individuals in the world who have direct meditative experience of the element free of death.
|
an6.54 | | death—reborn | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ye kho pana, brāhmaṇa dhammika, sunettassa satthuno brahmalokasahabyatāya dhammaṁ desentassa cittāni na pasādesuṁ te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjiṁsu.
Those lacking confidence in Sunetta were—when their body broke up, after death—reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Ye kho pana, brāhmaṇa dhammika, sunettassa satthuno brahmalokasahabyatāya dhammaṁ desentassa cittāni pasādesuṁ te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjiṁsu.
Those full of confidence in Sunetta were—when their body broke up, after death—reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Ye kho pana, brāhmaṇa dhammika, jotipālassa satthuno brahmalokasahabyatāya dhammaṁ desentassa cittāni na pasādesuṁ te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjiṁsu.
Those lacking confidence in Jotipāla were—when their body broke up, after death—reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Ye kho pana, brāhmaṇa dhammika, jotipālassa satthuno brahmalokasahabyatāya dhammaṁ desentassa cittāni pasādesuṁ te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjiṁsu.
Those full of confidence in Jotipāla were—when their body broke up, after death—reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
an6.56 | | death | 8 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Tamhi cassa samaye maraṇakāle indriyāni vippasīdiṁsu.
At the time of his death, his faculties were bright and clear.
Tamhi cassa samaye maraṇakāle indriyāni vippasīdiṁsū”ti.
At the time of his death, his faculties were bright and clear.”
So tamhi samaye maraṇakāle labhati tathāgataṁ dassanāya.
At the time of death they get to see the Realized One.
So tamhi samaye maraṇakāle na heva kho labhati tathāgataṁ dassanāya, api ca kho tathāgatasāvakaṁ labhati dassanāya.
At the time of death they don’t get to see the Realized One, but they get to see a Realized One’s disciple.
na heva kho → no ca kho (mr)
So tamhi samaye maraṇakāle na heva kho labhati tathāgataṁ dassanāya, napi tathāgatasāvakaṁ labhati dassanāya;
At the time of death they don’t get to see the Realized One, or to see a Realized One’s disciple.
So tamhi samaye maraṇakāle labhati tathāgataṁ dassanāya.
At the time of death they get to see the Realized One.
So tamhi samaye maraṇakāle na heva kho labhati tathāgataṁ dassanāya, api ca kho tathāgatasāvakaṁ labhati dassanāya.
At the time of death they don’t get to see the Realized One, but they get to see a Realized One’s disciple.
So tamhi samaye maraṇakāle na heva kho labhati tathāgataṁ dassanāya, napi tathāgatasāvakaṁ labhati dassanāya;
At the time of death they don’t get to see the Realized One, or to see a Realized One’s disciple.
|
an6.57 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā, manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
So kāyena sucaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya sucaritaṁ caritvā, manasā sucaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
So kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā, manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
So kāyena sucaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya sucaritaṁ caritvā, manasā sucaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
an6.59 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So tvaṁ pasannacitto kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissasī”ti.
and when your body breaks up, after death, you’ll be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
|
an6.62 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘natthi imassa puggalassa vālaggakoṭinittudanamattopi sukko dhammo, samannāgatoyaṁ puggalo ekantakāḷakehi akusalehi dhammehi, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjissatī’ti.
‘This person has not even a fraction of a hair’s tip of goodness. They have exclusively dark, unskillful qualities. When their body breaks up, after death, they will be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.’
‘natthi imassa puggalassa vālaggakoṭinittudanamattopi sukko dhammo, samannāgatoyaṁ puggalo ekantakāḷakehi akusalehi dhammehi, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjissatī’ti.
‘This person has not even a fraction of a hair’s tip of goodness. They have exclusively dark, unskillful qualities. When their body breaks up, after death, they will be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.’ …”
|
an6.63 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Jātipi dukkhā, jarāpi dukkhā, byādhipi dukkho, maraṇampi dukkhaṁ, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāpi dukkhā, yampicchaṁ na labhati tampi dukkhaṁ, saṅkhittena pañcupādānakkhandhā dukkhā.
Rebirth is suffering; old age is suffering; illness is suffering; death is suffering; sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress are suffering; not getting what you wish for is suffering. In brief, the five grasping aggregates are suffering.
byādhipi dukkho → vyādhipi dukkho (bj); byādhipi dukkhā (sya-all, mr); vyādhipi dukkhā (pts1ed) | pañcupādānakkhandhā → pañcupādānakkhandhāpi (mr)
|
an6.75 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Chahi, bhikkhave, dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaṁ viharati savighātaṁ saupāyāsaṁ sapariḷāhaṁ, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā.
“Mendicants, when a mendicant has six qualities they live unhappily in this very life—with distress, anguish, and fever—and when the body breaks up, after death, they can expect a bad rebirth.
imehi, kho, bhikkhave, chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaṁ viharati savighātaṁ saupāyāsaṁ sapariḷāhaṁ, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā.
When a mendicant has these six qualities they live unhappily in this very life—with distress, anguish, and fever—and when the body breaks up, after death, they can expect a bad rebirth.
Chahi, bhikkhave, dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭheva dhamme sukhaṁ viharati avighātaṁ anupāyāsaṁ apariḷāhaṁ, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugati pāṭikaṅkhā.
When a mendicant has six qualities they live happily in this very life—without distress, anguish, or fever—and when the body breaks up, after death, they can expect a good rebirth.
imehi, kho, bhikkhave, chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭheva dhamme sukhaṁ viharati avighātaṁ anupāyāsaṁ apariḷāhaṁ, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugati pāṭikaṅkhā”ti.
When a mendicant has these six qualities they live happily in this very life—without distress, anguish, or fever—and when the body breaks up, after death, they can expect a good rebirth.”
|
an6.119 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Chahi, bhikkhave, dhammehi samannāgato tapusso gahapati tathāgate niṭṭhaṅgato amataddaso amataṁ sacchikatvā iriyati.
“Mendicants, having six qualities the householder Tapussa is certain about the Realized One, sees freedom from death and lives having realized freedom from death.
Imehi kho, bhikkhave, chahi dhammehi samannāgato tapusso gahapati tathāgate niṭṭhaṅgato amataddaso amataṁ sacchikatvā iriyatī”ti.
Having these six qualities the householder Tapussa is certain about the Realized One, sees freedom from death and lives having realized freedom from death.”
|
an6.120-139 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | sāraggo upāsako tathāgate niṭṭhaṅgato amataddaso amataṁ sacchikatvā iriyati.
and Sāragga are certain about the Realized One, see freedom from death and live having realized freedom from death.
sāraggo → sādatto (sya-all)
Imehi kho, bhikkhave, chahi dhammehi samannāgato sāraggo upāsako tathāgate niṭṭhaṅgato amataddaso amataṁ sacchikatvā iriyatī”ti.
Having these six qualities the lay follower Sāragga is certain about the Realized One, sees freedom from death and lives having realized freedom from death.”
|
an7.47 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā, manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
So kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā, manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
So kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā, manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
|
an7.48 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Sattimā, bhikkhave, saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā.
“Mendicants, these seven perceptions, when developed and cultivated, are very fruitful and beneficial. They culminate in freedom from death and end in freedom from death.
Asubhasaññā, maraṇasaññā, āhāre paṭikūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā, aniccasaññā, anicce dukkhasaññā, dukkhe anattasaññā.
The perceptions of ugliness, death, repulsiveness of food, dissatisfaction with the whole world, impermanence, suffering in impermanence, and not-self in suffering.
Imā kho, bhikkhave, satta saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā”ti.
These seven perceptions, when developed and cultivated, are very fruitful and beneficial. They culminate in freedom from death and end in freedom from death.”
|
an7.49 | | death | 27 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Sattimā, bhikkhave, saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā.
“Mendicants, these seven perceptions, when developed and cultivated, are very fruitful and beneficial. They culminate in freedom from death and end in freedom from death.
Asubhasaññā, maraṇasaññā, āhāre paṭikūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā, aniccasaññā, anicce dukkhasaññā, dukkhe anattasaññā.
The perceptions of ugliness, death, repulsiveness of food, dissatisfaction with the whole world, impermanence, suffering in impermanence, and not-self in suffering.
Imā kho, bhikkhave, satta saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānāti.
These seven perceptions, when developed and cultivated, are very fruitful and beneficial. They culminate in freedom from death and end in freedom from death.
‘Asubhasaññā, bhikkhave, bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā’ti.
‘When the perception of ugliness is developed and cultivated it’s very fruitful and beneficial. It culminates in freedom from death and ends in freedom from death.’
‘Asubhasaññā, bhikkhave, bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā’ti,
‘When the perception of ugliness is developed and cultivated it’s very fruitful and beneficial. It culminates in freedom from death and ends in freedom from death.’
‘Maraṇasaññā, bhikkhave, bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā’ti, iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ kiñcetaṁ paṭicca vuttaṁ?
‘When the perception of death is developed and cultivated it’s very fruitful and beneficial. It culminates in freedom from death and ends in freedom from death.’ That’s what I said, but why did I say it?
Maraṇasaññāparicitena, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno cetasā bahulaṁ viharato jīvitanikantiyā cittaṁ patilīyati patikuṭati pativattati, na sampasāriyati upekkhā vā pāṭikulyatā vā saṇṭhāti.
When a mendicant often meditates with a mind reinforced with the perception of death, their mind draws back from desire to be reborn. …
‘Āhāre paṭikūlasaññā, bhikkhave, bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā’ti, iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, kiñcetaṁ paṭicca vuttaṁ?
‘When the perception of the repulsiveness of food is developed and cultivated it’s very fruitful and beneficial. It culminates in freedom from death and ends in freedom from death.’ That’s what I said, but why did I say it?
‘Sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā, bhikkhave, bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā’ti, iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ.
‘When the perception of dissatisfaction with the whole world is developed and cultivated it’s very fruitful and beneficial. It culminates in freedom from death and ends in freedom from death.’ That’s what I said, but why did I say it?
‘Aniccasaññā, bhikkhave, bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā’ti, iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ.
‘When the perception of impermanence is developed and cultivated it’s very fruitful and beneficial. It culminates in freedom from death and ends in freedom from death.’ That’s what I said, but why did I say it?
‘Anicce dukkhasaññā, bhikkhave, bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā’ti, iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ.
‘When the perception of suffering in impermanence is developed and cultivated it’s very fruitful and beneficial. It culminates in freedom from death and ends in freedom from death.’ That’s what I said, but why did I say it?
‘Dukkhe anattasaññā, bhikkhave, bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā’ti, iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ.
‘When the perception of not-self in suffering is developed and cultivated it’s very fruitful and beneficial. It culminates in freedom from death and ends in freedom from death.’ That’s what I said, but why did I say it?
‘Dukkhe anattasaññā, bhikkhave, bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā’ti,
‘When the perception of not-self in suffering is developed and cultivated it’s very fruitful and beneficial. It culminates in freedom from death and ends in freedom from death.’
Imā kho, bhikkhave, satta saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā”ti.
These seven perceptions, when developed and cultivated, are very fruitful and beneficial. They culminate in freedom from death and end in freedom from death.”
|
an7.50 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ayaṁ vuccati, brāhmaṇa, aparisuddhaṁ brahmacariyaṁ carati, saṁyutto methunena saṁyogena na parimuccati jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, na parimuccati dukkhasmāti vadāmi.
This is called one who lives the celibate life impurely, yoked by the yoke of sex. They’re not freed from rebirth, old age, death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. They’re not freed from suffering, I say.
jarāya maraṇena → jarāmaraṇena (bj, sya-all, pts1ed)
Ayaṁ vuccati, brāhmaṇa, aparisuddhaṁ brahmacariyaṁ carati saṁyutto methunena saṁyogena, na parimuccati jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, na parimuccati dukkhasmāti vadāmi.
This is called one who lives the celibate life impurely, yoked by the yoke of sex. They’re not free from rebirth, old age, death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. They’re not free from suffering, I say.
|
an7.52 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So taṁ dānaṁ datvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā cātumahārājikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the gods of the four great kings.
So taṁ dānaṁ datvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā brahmakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn among the gods of the Divinity’s host.
|
an7.54 | | death | 19 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘Hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti kho, bhikkhu, diṭṭhigatametaṁ;
‘A realized one still exists after death’: this is a misconception.
‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti kho, bhikkhu, diṭṭhigatametaṁ;
‘A realized one no longer exists after death’: this is a misconception.
‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti kho, bhikkhu, diṭṭhigatametaṁ;
‘A realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death’: this is a misconception.
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti kho, bhikkhu, diṭṭhigatametaṁ.
‘A realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death’: this is a misconception.
Tassa sā diṭṭhi pavaḍḍhati, so na parimuccati jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, na parimuccati dukkhasmāti vadāmi.
And so their views grow. They’re not freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. They’re not freed from suffering, I say.
Tassa sā diṭṭhi nirujjhati, so parimuccati jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, parimuccati dukkhasmāti vadāmi.
And so their views cease. They’re freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. They’re freed from suffering, I say.
Evaṁ jānaṁ kho, bhikkhu, sutavā ariyasāvako evaṁ passaṁ ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipi na byākaroti;
Knowing and seeing this, a learned noble disciple does not answer: ‘A realized one still exists after death’,
‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipi na byākaroti;
‘A realized one no longer exists after death’,
‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipi na byākaroti;
‘a realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death’,
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipi na byākaroti.
‘a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’
‘Hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti kho, bhikkhu, taṇhāgatametaṁ …pe…
‘A realized one still exists after death’: this is just about craving. …
‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti kho, bhikkhu, vippaṭisāro eso;
‘A realized one still exists after death’: this is a regret.
‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti kho, bhikkhu, vippaṭisāro eso;
‘A realized one no longer exists after death’: this is a regret.
‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti kho, bhikkhu, vippaṭisāro eso;
‘A realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death’: this is a regret.
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti kho, bhikkhu, vippaṭisāro eso.
‘A realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death’: this is a regret.
Tassa so vippaṭisāro pavaḍḍhati, so na parimuccati jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, na parimuccati dukkhasmāti vadāmi.
And so their regrets grow. They’re not freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. They’re not freed from suffering, I say.
Tassa so vippaṭisāro nirujjhati, so parimuccati jātiyā …pe… dukkhasmāti vadāmi.
And so their regrets cease. They’re freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. They’re freed from suffering, I say.
Evaṁ jānaṁ kho, bhikkhu, sutavā ariyasāvako evaṁ passaṁ ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipi na byākaroti …pe…
Knowing and seeing this, a learned noble disciple does not answer: ‘A realized one still exists after death’ …
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipi na byākaroti.
‘a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’
|
an7.57 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, sīha, ko nu kho kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjeyya:
“When their body breaks up, after death, which do you think would be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm?”
Yo ca kho so, bhante, puriso saddho dānapati anuppadānarato so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjeyya.
The faithful donor who loves charity would, when their body breaks up, after death, be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
‘dāyako, sīha, dānapati kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjatī’ti.
‘When a giver’s body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ I don’t know this,
Dāyako, sīha, dānapati kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjatī”ti.
When a giver’s body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
|
an7.64 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘aho vatāyaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyyā’ti.
‘If only, when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell!’
kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati kodhābhibhūto.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Itāyaṁ kodharūpena,
The snare of death in the form of anger
|
an7.66 | | death death—reborn death—were | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ye kho pana, bhikkhave, sunettassa satthuno brahmalokasahabyatāya dhammaṁ desentassa sabbena sabbaṁ sāsanaṁ ājāniṁsu te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ brahmalokaṁ upapajjiṁsu.
Those who totally understood Sunetta’s teachings were—when their body broke up, after death—reborn in a good place, the company of Divinity.
Ye na sabbena sabbaṁ sāsanaṁ ājāniṁsu te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā appekacce paranimmitavasavattīnaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjiṁsu, appekacce nimmānaratīnaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjiṁsu, appekacce tusitānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjiṁsu, appekacce yāmānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjiṁsu, appekacce tāvatiṁsānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjiṁsu, appekacce cātumahārājikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjiṁsu, appekacce khattiyamahāsālānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjiṁsu, appekacce brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjiṁsu, appekacce gahapatimahāsālānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjiṁsu.
Of those who didn’t totally understand Sunetta’s teachings, some—when their body broke up, after death—were reborn in the company of the gods who control what is imagined by others. Some were reborn in the company of the gods who love to imagine, some with the joyful gods, some with the gods of Yama, some with the gods of the thirty-three, and some with the gods of the four great kings. Some were reborn in the company of well-to-do aristocrats or brahmins or householders.
‘jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, aparimutto dukkhasmā’ti vadāmi.
rebirth, old age, and death. He was not exempt from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress, I say.
|
an7.72 | | death | 21 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Tatonidānañhi so, bhikkhave, maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ, na tveva tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya.
Because that might result in death or deadly pain. But when his body breaks up, after death, it would not cause him to be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Yañca kho so, bhikkhave, dussīlo pāpadhammo asucisaṅkassarasamācāro …pe… kasambujāto khattiyakaññaṁ vā brāhmaṇakaññaṁ vā gahapatikaññaṁ vā mudutalunahatthapādaṁ āliṅgetvā upanisīdati vā upanipajjati vā, tañhi tassa, bhikkhave, hoti dīgharattaṁ ahitāya dukkhāya kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
But when such an unethical man sits or lies down embracing a girl of the aristocrats or brahmins or householders with soft and tender hands and feet, that brings him lasting harm and suffering. When his body breaks up, after death, he’s reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
tañhi tassa → taṁ hissa (pts1ed, mr)
Tatonidānañhi so, bhikkhave, maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ, na tveva tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya.
Because that might result in death or deadly pain. But when his body breaks up, after death, it would not cause him to be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Yañca kho so, bhikkhave, dussīlo …pe… kasambujāto khattiyamahāsālānaṁ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṁ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṁ vā abhivādanaṁ sādiyati, tañhi tassa, bhikkhave, hoti dīgharattaṁ ahitāya dukkhāya kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
But when such an unethical man consents to well-to-do aristocrats or brahmins or householders bowing down, that brings him lasting harm and suffering. When his body breaks up, after death, he’s reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Tatonidānañhi so, bhikkhave, maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ, na tveva tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya.
Because that might result in death or deadly pain. But when his body breaks up, after death, it would not cause him to be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Yañca kho so, bhikkhave, dussīlo pāpadhammo …pe… kasambujāto khattiyamahāsālānaṁ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṁ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṁ vā añjalikammaṁ sādiyati, tañhi tassa, bhikkhave, hoti dīgharattaṁ ahitāya dukkhāya kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
But when such an unethical man consents to well-to-do aristocrats or brahmins or householders revering him with joined palms, that brings him lasting harm and suffering. When his body breaks up, after death, he’s reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Tatonidānañhi so, bhikkhave, maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ, na tveva tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya.
Because that might result in death or deadly pain. But when his body breaks up, after death, it would not cause him to be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Yañca kho so, bhikkhave, dussīlo …pe… kasambujāto khattiyamahāsālānaṁ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṁ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṁ vā saddhādeyyaṁ cīvaraṁ paribhuñjati, tañhi tassa, bhikkhave, hoti dīgharattaṁ ahitāya dukkhāya kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
But when such an unethical man enjoys the use of a robe given in faith by well-to-do aristocrats or brahmins or householders, that brings him lasting harm and suffering. When his body breaks up, after death, he’s reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Tatonidānañhi so, bhikkhave, maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ, na tveva tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya.
Because that might result in death or deadly pain. But when his body breaks up, after death, it would not cause him to be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Yañca kho so, bhikkhave, dussīlo pāpadhammo …pe… kasambujāto khattiyamahāsālānaṁ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṁ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṁ vā saddhādeyyaṁ piṇḍapātaṁ paribhuñjati, tañhi tassa hoti dīgharattaṁ ahitāya dukkhāya kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
But when such an unethical man enjoy almsfood given in faith by well-to-do aristocrats or brahmins or householders, that brings him lasting harm and suffering. When his body breaks up, after death, he’s reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Tatonidānañhi so, bhikkhave, maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ, na tveva tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya.
Because that might result in death or deadly pain. But when his body breaks up, after death, it would not cause him to be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Yañca kho so, bhikkhave, dussīlo pāpadhammo …pe… kasambujāto khattiyamahāsālānaṁ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṁ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṁ vā saddhādeyyaṁ mañcapīṭhaṁ paribhuñjati. Tañhi tassa, bhikkhave, hoti dīgharattaṁ ahitāya dukkhāya kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
But when such an unethical man enjoys the use of beds and seats given in faith by well-to-do aristocrats or brahmins or householders, that brings him lasting harm and suffering. When his body breaks up, after death, he’s reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Tatonidānañhi so, bhikkhave, maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ, na tveva tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya.
Because that might result in death or deadly pain. But when his body breaks up, after death, it would not cause him to be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Yañca kho so, bhikkhave, dussīlo pāpadhammo …pe… kasambujāto khattiyamahāsālānaṁ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṁ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṁ vā saddhādeyyaṁ vihāraṁ paribhuñjati. Tañhi tassa, bhikkhave, hoti dīgharattaṁ ahitāya dukkhāya kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
But when such an unethical man enjoys the use of dwellings given in faith by well-to-do aristocrats or brahmins or householders, that brings him lasting harm and suffering. When his body breaks up, after death, he’s reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
|
an7.73 | | death—reborn | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ye kho pana, bhikkhave, sunettassa satthuno brahmalokasahabyatāya dhammaṁ desentassa cittāni nappasādesuṁ te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjiṁsu.
Those lacking confidence in Sunetta were—when their body broke up, after death—reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
kho pana, bhikkhave → ye kho bhikkhave (bj, sya-all)
Ye kho pana, bhikkhave, sunettassa satthuno brahmalokasahabyatāya dhammaṁ desentassa cittāni pasādesuṁ te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjiṁsu.
Those full of confidence in Sunetta were—when their body broke up, after death—reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Ye kho pana, bhikkhave, arakassa satthuno brahmalokasahabyatāya dhammaṁ desentassa cittāni nappasādesuṁ, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjiṁsu.
Those lacking confidence in Araka were—when their body broke up, after death—reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Ye kho pana, bhikkhave, arakassa satthuno brahmalokasahabyatāya dhammaṁ desentassa cittāni pasādesuṁ, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjiṁsu.
Those full of confidence in Araka were—when their body broke up, after death—reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
an7.74 | | death | 6 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘appakaṁ, brāhmaṇa, jīvitaṁ manussānaṁ parittaṁ lahukaṁ bahudukkhaṁ bahupāyāsaṁ mantāyaṁ boddhabbaṁ, kattabbaṁ kusalaṁ, caritabbaṁ brahmacariyaṁ, natthi jātassa amaraṇaṁ.
‘Brahmins, life as a human is short, brief, and fleeting, full of suffering and distress. Be thoughtful and wake up! Do what’s good and lead the spiritual life, for no-one born can escape death.
lahukaṁ → lahusaṁ (ṭīkā) | mantāyaṁ → mantāya (sabbattha)
evamevaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, ussāvabindūpamaṁ jīvitaṁ manussānaṁ parittaṁ lahukaṁ bahudukkhaṁ bahupāyāsaṁ mantāyaṁ boddhabbaṁ, kattabbaṁ kusalaṁ, caritabbaṁ brahmacariyaṁ, natthi jātassa amaraṇaṁ.
In the same way, life as a human is like a dewdrop. It’s brief and fleeting, full of suffering and distress. Be thoughtful and wake up! Do what’s good and lead the spiritual life, for no-one born can escape death.
Seyyathāpi, brāhmaṇa, gāvī vajjhā āghātanaṁ nīyamānā yaṁ yadeva pādaṁ uddharati, santikeva hoti vadhassa santikeva maraṇassa;
It’s like a cow being led to the slaughterhouse. With every step she comes closer to the slaughter, closer to death.
evamevaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, govajjhūpamaṁ jīvitaṁ manussānaṁ parittaṁ lahukaṁ bahudukkhaṁ bahupāyāsaṁ mantāyaṁ boddhabbaṁ, kattabbaṁ kusalaṁ, caritabbaṁ brahmacariyaṁ, natthi jātassa amaraṇan’ti.
In the same way, life as a human is like a cow being slaughtered. It’s brief and fleeting, full of suffering and distress. Be thoughtful and wake up! Do what’s good and lead the spiritual life, for no-one born can escape death.’
govajjhūpamaṁ → gāvīvajjhūpamaṁ (bj, sya-all)
‘appakaṁ, brāhmaṇa, jīvitaṁ manussānaṁ parittaṁ lahukaṁ bahudukkhaṁ bahupāyāsaṁ mantāyaṁ boddhabbaṁ, kattabbaṁ kusalaṁ, caritabbaṁ brahmacariyaṁ, natthi jātassa amaraṇan’ti.
‘Life as a human is short, brief, and fleeting, full of suffering and distress. Be thoughtful and wake up! Do what’s good and lead the spiritual life, for no-one born can escape death.’
‘appakaṁ jīvitaṁ manussānaṁ parittaṁ lahukaṁ bahudukkhaṁ bahupāyāsaṁ mantāyaṁ boddhabbaṁ, kattabbaṁ kusalaṁ, caritabbaṁ brahmacariyaṁ, natthi jātassa amaraṇan’ti.
‘Life as a human is short, brief, and fleeting, full of suffering and distress. Be thoughtful and wake up! Do what’s good and lead the spiritual life, for no-one born can escape death.’
|
an7.617 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Asubhasaññā, maraṇasaññā, āhāre paṭikūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā, aniccasaññā, anicce dukkhasaññā, dukkhe anattasaññā—
The perceptions of ugliness, death, repulsiveness of food, dissatisfaction with the whole world, impermanence, suffering in impermanence, and not-self in suffering.
|
an8.6 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So evaṁ anurodhavirodhasamāpanno na parimuccati jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi.
Being so full of favoring and opposing, they’re not freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
So evaṁ anurodhavirodhavippahīno parimuccati jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi.
Having given up favoring and opposing, they’re freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
|
an8.11 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā, vacīduccaritena samannāgatā, manoduccaritena samannāgatā, ariyānaṁ upavādakā, micchādiṭṭhikā, micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannāti. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā, vacīsucaritena samannāgatā, manosucaritena samannāgatā, ariyānaṁ anupavādakā, sammādiṭṭhikā, sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, I saw sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. I understood how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, I saw sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. I understood how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
|
an8.13 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Thāmavā hoti yāva jīvitamaraṇapariyādānā thāmaṁ upadaṁsetā.
He’s strong, and stays strong even until death.
|
an8.29 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ciraṁ paccanubhossati.
transmigration through birth and death.
|
an8.33 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Chandā dānaṁ deti, dosā dānaṁ deti, mohā dānaṁ deti, bhayā dānaṁ deti, ‘dinnapubbaṁ katapubbaṁ pitupitāmahehi, nārahāmi porāṇaṁ kulavaṁsaṁ hāpetun’ti dānaṁ deti, ‘imāhaṁ dānaṁ datvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissāmī’ti dānaṁ deti, ‘imaṁ me dānaṁ dadato cittaṁ pasīdati, attamanatā somanassaṁ upajāyatī’ti dānaṁ deti, cittālaṅkāracittaparikkhāratthaṁ dānaṁ deti.
A person might give a gift out of favoritism or hostility or stupidity or cowardice. Or they give thinking, ‘Giving was practiced by my father and my father’s father. It would not be right for me to abandon this family tradition.’ Or they give thinking, ‘After I’ve given this gift, when my body breaks up, after death, I’ll be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ Or they give thinking, ‘When giving this gift my mind becomes clear, and I become happy and joyful.’ Or they give a gift thinking, ‘This is an adornment and requisite for the mind.’
|
an8.35 | | death | 8 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā khattiyamahāsālānaṁ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṁ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṁ vā sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of well-to-do aristocrats or brahmins or householders!’
Kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā khattiyamahāsālānaṁ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṁ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṁ vā sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of well-to-do aristocrats or brahmins or householders.
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā cātumahārājikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the gods of the four great kings!’ …
Kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā cātumahārājikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods of the four great kings.
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā paranimmitavasavattīnaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the gods who control what is imagined by others!’
Kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā paranimmitavasavattīnaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods who control what is imagined by others.
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā brahmakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the gods of the Divinity’s host!’
Kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā brahmakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods of the Divinity’s host.
|
an8.36 | | death | 8 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manussadobhagyaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn among disadvantaged humans.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manussasobhagyaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn among well-off humans.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā cātumahārājikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods of the four great kings.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā tāvatiṁsānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods of the thirty-three.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā yāmānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods of Yama.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā tusitānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the joyful gods.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā nimmānaratīnaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods who love to imagine.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā paranimmitavasavattīnaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods who control what is imagined by others.
|
an8.42 | | death—be | 6 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, bhikkhave, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco itthī vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṁ uposathaṁ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā cātumahārājikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyya.
It’s possible that some woman or man who has observed the eight-factored sabbath will—when their body breaks up, after death—be reborn in the company of the gods of the four great kings.
Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, bhikkhave, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco itthī vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṁ uposathaṁ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā tāvatiṁsānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyya.
It’s possible that some woman or man who has observed the eight-factored sabbath will—when their body breaks up, after death—be reborn in the company of the gods of the thirty-three.
Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, bhikkhave, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco itthī vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṁ uposathaṁ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā yāmānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyya.
It’s possible that some woman or man who has observed the eight-factored sabbath will—when their body breaks up, after death—be reborn in the company of the gods of Yama.
Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, bhikkhave, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco itthī vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṁ uposathaṁ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā tusitānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyya.
It’s possible that some woman or man who has observed the eight-factored sabbath will—when their body breaks up, after death—be reborn in the company of the joyful gods.
Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, bhikkhave, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco itthī vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṁ uposathaṁ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā nimmānaratīnaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyya.
It’s possible that some woman or man who has observed the eight-factored sabbath will—when their body breaks up, after death—be reborn in the company of the gods who love to imagine.
Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, bhikkhave, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco itthī vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṁ uposathaṁ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā paranimmitavasavattīnaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyya.
It’s possible that some woman or man who has observed the eight-factored sabbath will—when their body breaks up, after death—be reborn in the company of the gods who control what is imagined by others.
|
an8.43 | | death—be | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, visākhe, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco itthī vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṁ uposathaṁ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā cātumahārājikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyya.
It’s possible that some woman or man who has observed the eight-factored sabbath will—when their body breaks up, after death—be reborn in the company of the gods of the four great kings.
Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, visākhe, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco itthī vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṁ uposathaṁ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā tāvatiṁsānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyya.
It’s possible that some woman or man who has observed the eight-factored sabbath will—when their body breaks up, after death—be reborn in the company of the gods of the thirty-three.
Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, visākhe, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco itthī vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṁ uposathaṁ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā paranimmitavasavattīnaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyya.
It’s possible that some woman or man who has observed the eight-factored sabbath will—when their body breaks up, after death—be reborn in the company of the gods who control what is imagined by others.
|
an8.45 | | death—be | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, bojjhe, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco itthī vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṁ uposathaṁ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā cātumahārājikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyya.
It’s possible that some woman or man who has observed the eight-factored sabbath will—when their body breaks up, after death—be reborn in the company of the gods of the four great kings.
Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, bojjhe, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco itthī vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṁ uposathaṁ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā paranimmitavasavattīnaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyya.
It’s possible that some woman or man who has observed the eight-factored sabbath will—when their body breaks up, after death—be reborn in the company of the gods who control what is imagined by others.
|
an8.46 | | death—are death—they | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Katihi nu kho, bhante, dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manāpakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti?
“How many qualities do females have so that—when their body breaks up, after death—they are reborn in company with the Gods of the Agreeable Host?”
“Aṭṭhahi kho, anuruddha, dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manāpakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
“Anuruddha, when they have eight qualities females—when their body breaks up, after death—are reborn in company with the Gods of the Agreeable Host.
Imehi kho, anuruddha, aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manāpakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatīti.
When they have these eight qualities females—when their body breaks up, after death—are reborn in company with the Gods of the Agreeable Host.
|
an8.47 | | death—are | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Aṭṭhahi kho, visākhe, dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manāpakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
“Visākhā, when they have eight qualities females—when their body breaks up, after death—are reborn in company with the Gods of the Agreeable Host.
Imehi kho, visākhe, aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manāpakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatīti.
When they have these eight qualities females—when their body breaks up, after death—are reborn in company with the Gods of the Agreeable Host.
|
an8.48 | | death—are | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Aṭṭhahi kho, nakulamāte, dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manāpakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
“Nakula’s mother, when they have eight qualities females—when their body breaks up, after death—are reborn in company with the Gods of the Agreeable Host.
Imehi kho, nakulamāte, aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manāpakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatīti.
When they have these eight qualities females—when their body breaks up, after death—are reborn in company with the Gods of the Agreeable Host.
|
an8.54 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Sace panāyaṁ, byagghapajja, kulaputto mahāyo samāno kasiraṁ jīvikaṁ kappeti, tassa bhavanti vattāro: ‘ajeṭṭhamaraṇaṁvāyaṁ kulaputto marissatī’ti.
If a gentleman has a large income but a spartan life, people will say: ‘This gentleman is starving themselves to death!’
jīvikaṁ → jīvitaṁ (mr) | ajeṭṭhamaraṇaṁvāyaṁ → ajaddhumārikaṁ vāyaṁ (bj, pts1ed); addhamārakañcāyaṁ (sya-all)
|
an8.55 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Sace panāyaṁ, brāhmaṇa, kulaputto mahāyo samāno kasiraṁ jīvikaṁ kappeti, tassa bhavanti vattāro: ‘ajeṭṭhamaraṇaṁvāyaṁ kulaputto marissatī’ti.
If a gentleman has a large income but a spartan life, people will say: ‘This gentleman is starving themselves to death!’
|
an8.73 | | death | 26 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Paṭhamamaraṇassatisutta
Mindfulness of Death (1st)
Paṭhamamaraṇassatisutta → paṭhamamaraṇasatisuttaṁ (bj)
“maraṇassati, bhikkhave, bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā.
“Mendicants, when mindfulness of death is developed and cultivated it’s very fruitful and beneficial. It culminates in freedom from death and ends in freedom from death.
Bhāvetha no tumhe, bhikkhave, maraṇassatin”ti.
But do you develop mindfulness of death?”
maraṇassatin”ti → maraṇasatinti (bj)
“ahaṁ kho, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
“Sir, I develop mindfulness of death.”
Evaṁ kho ahaṁ, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
That’s how I develop mindfulness of death.”
“ahampi kho, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
“Sir, I too develop mindfulness of death.”
Evaṁ kho ahaṁ, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
That’s how I develop mindfulness of death.”
“ahampi kho, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
“Sir, I too develop mindfulness of death.”
Evaṁ kho ahaṁ, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
That’s how I develop mindfulness of death.”
“ahampi kho, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
“Sir, I too develop mindfulness of death.”
Evaṁ kho ahaṁ, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
That’s how I develop mindfulness of death.”
“ahampi kho, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
“Sir, I too develop mindfulness of death.”
Evaṁ kho ahaṁ, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
That’s how I develop mindfulness of death.”
“ahampi kho, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
“Sir, I too develop mindfulness of death.”
Evaṁ kho ahaṁ, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
That’s how I develop mindfulness of death.”
“ahampi kho, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
“Sir, I too develop mindfulness of death.”
Evaṁ kho ahaṁ, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
That’s how I develop mindfulness of death.”
“ahampi kho, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
“Sir, I too develop mindfulness of death.”
Evaṁ kho ahaṁ, bhante, bhāvemi maraṇassatin”ti.
That’s how I develop mindfulness of death.”
“yvāyaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṁ maraṇassatiṁ bhāveti:
“The mendicants who develop mindfulness of death by wishing
yvāyaṁ → yo cāyaṁ (si)
ime vuccanti, bhikkhave, ‘bhikkhū pamattā viharanti, dandhaṁ maraṇassatiṁ bhāventi āsavānaṁ khayāya’.
These are called mendicants who live negligently. They slackly develop mindfulness of death for the ending of defilements.
Yo ca khvāyaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṁ maraṇassatiṁ bhāveti:
But the mendicants who develop mindfulness of death by wishing
khvāyaṁ → yo cāyaṁ (sya-all); yo ca kho yaṁ (mr)
ime vuccanti, bhikkhave, ‘bhikkhū appamattā viharanti, tikkhaṁ maraṇassatiṁ bhāventi āsavānaṁ khayāya’.
These are called mendicants who live diligently. They keenly develop mindfulness of death for the ending of defilements.
‘appamattā viharissāma, tikkhaṁ maraṇassatiṁ bhāvayissāma āsavānaṁ khayāyā’ti.
‘We will live diligently. We will keenly develop mindfulness of death for the ending of defilements.’
|
an8.74 | | death | 10 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Dutiyamaraṇassatisutta
Mindfulness of Death (2nd)
maraṇassati, bhikkhave, bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā.
“Mendicants, when mindfulness of death is developed and cultivated it’s very fruitful and beneficial. It culminates in freedom from death and ends in freedom from death.
Kathaṁ bhāvitā ca, bhikkhave, maraṇassati kathaṁ bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā?
And how is mindfulness of death developed and cultivated to be very fruitful and beneficial, to culminate in freedom from death and end in freedom from death?
Evaṁ bhāvitā kho, bhikkhave, maraṇassati evaṁ bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā”ti.
Mindfulness of death, when developed and cultivated in this way, is very fruitful and beneficial. It culminates in freedom from death and ends in freedom from death.”
|
an8.76 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Sace panāyaṁ, bhikkhave, kulaputto mahāyo samāno kasiraṁ jīvikaṁ kappeti, tassa bhavanti vattāro: ‘ajeṭṭhamaraṇaṁ vāyaṁ kulaputto marissatī’ti.
If a gentleman has a large income but a spartan life, people will say: ‘This gentleman is starving themselves to death!’
|
an9.5 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ājīvikabhayaṁ, asilokabhayaṁ, parisasārajjabhayaṁ, maraṇabhayaṁ, duggatibhayaṁ.
Fear regarding livelihood, disrepute, feeling insecure in an assembly, death, and bad rebirth.
nāhaṁ maraṇabhayassa bhāyāmi …pe…
I have no fear of death …
|
an9.14 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Amatogadhā, bhante”ti.
“They culminate in freedom from death.”
‘Te pana, samiddhi, kiṁogadhā’ti, iti puṭṭho samāno ‘amatogadhā, bhante’ti vadesi.
what is their culmination, you answered ‘freedom from death’.
|
an9.16 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Navayimā, bhikkhave, saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā.
“Mendicants, these nine perceptions, when developed and cultivated, are very fruitful and beneficial. They culminate in freedom from death and end in freedom from death.
Asubhasaññā, maraṇasaññā, āhāre paṭikūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā, aniccasaññā, anicce dukkhasaññā, dukkhe anattasaññā, pahānasaññā, virāgasaññā—
The perceptions of ugliness, death, repulsiveness of food, dissatisfaction with the whole world, impermanence, suffering in impermanence, not-self in suffering, giving up, and fading away.
paṭikūlasaññā → paṭikkūlasaññā (bj, sya1ed, sya2ed, pts1ed) | anabhiratasaññā → anabhiratisaññā (mr)
imā kho, bhikkhave, nava saññā, bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā”ti.
These nine perceptions, when developed and cultivated, are very fruitful and beneficial. They culminate in freedom from death and end in freedom from death.”
|
an9.36 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpetvā amatāya dhātuyā cittaṁ upasaṁharati:
and apply it to freedom from death:
paṭivāpetvā → patiṭṭhāpetvā (sya-all); paṭipādetvā (mr)
So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpetvā amatāya dhātuyā cittaṁ upasaṁharati:
and apply it to freedom from death:
So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpetvā amatāya dhātuyā cittaṁ upasaṁharati:
and apply it to freedom from death:
So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpetvā amatāya dhātuyā cittaṁ upasaṁharati:
and apply it to freedom from death:
So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpetvā amatāya dhātuyā cittaṁ upasaṁharati:
and apply it to freedom from death:
|
an9.54 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Amatasutta
Freedom From Death
“‘Amataṁ, amatan’ti, āvuso, vuccati ….
“Reverend, they speak of ‘freedom from death’. …”
|
an9.55 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Amatappattasutta
Reaching Freedom From Death
“‘Amatappatto, amatappatto’ti, āvuso, vuccati ….
“Reverend, they speak of ‘reaching freedom from death’. …”
|
an9.93 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Asubhasaññā, maraṇasaññā, āhāre paṭikūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā, aniccasaññā, anicce dukkhasaññā, dukkhe anattasaññā, pahānasaññā, virāgasaññā—
The perceptions of ugliness, death, repulsiveness of food, dissatisfaction with the whole world, impermanence, suffering in impermanence, not-self in suffering, giving up, and fading away.
|
an10.20 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘sassato loko’ti vā, ‘asassato loko’ti vā, ‘antavā loko’ti vā, ‘anantavā loko’ti vā, ‘taṁ jīvaṁ taṁ sarīran’ti vā, ‘aññaṁ jīvaṁ aññaṁ sarīran’ti vā, ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā, ‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā, ‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā, ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā,
the cosmos is eternal, or not eternal, or finite, or infinite; the soul and the body are the same thing, or they are different things; after death, a realized one still exists, or no longer exists, or both still exists and no longer exists, or neither still exists nor no longer exists.
|
an10.21 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, tathāgato dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
Furthermore, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, the Realized One sees sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. He understands how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, he sees sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. He understands how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
|
an10.30 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Puna caparaṁ, bhante, bhagavā dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti, iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati …pe… yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
Furthermore, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, the Buddha sees sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. He understands how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ He understands how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
|
an10.46 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Tesaṁ vo, sakkā, alābhā tesaṁ dulladdhaṁ, ye tumhe evaṁ sokasabhaye jīvite maraṇasabhaye jīvite appekadā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṁ uposathaṁ upavasatha, appekadā na upavasatha.
“That’s your loss, Sakyans, it’s your misfortune. In this life with its fear of sorrow and death, you sometimes keep the sabbath and you sometimes don’t.
Tesaṁ vo, sakkā, alābhā tesaṁ dulladdhaṁ, ye tumhe evaṁ sokasabhaye jīvite maraṇasabhaye jīvite appekadā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṁ uposathaṁ upavasatha, appekadā na upavasathā”ti.
It’s your loss, Sakyans, it’s your misfortune. In this life with its fear of sorrow and death, you sometimes keep the sabbath and you sometimes don’t.”
|
an10.48 | | deathbed | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘Atthi nu kho me uttari manussadhammo alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato, yenāhaṁ pacchime kāle sabrahmacārīhi puṭṭho na maṅku bhavissāmī’ti pabbajitena abhiṇhaṁ paccavekkhitabbaṁ.
‘Do I have any superhuman distinctions in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones, so that when my spiritual companions question me on my deathbed I will not be embarrassed?’
yenāhaṁ → sohaṁ (bj, sya-all, pts1ed); yohaṁ (mr)
|
an10.56 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Dasayimā, bhikkhave, saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā.
“Mendicants, these ten perceptions, when developed and cultivated, are very fruitful and beneficial. They culminate in freedom from death and end in freedom from death.
Asubhasaññā, maraṇasaññā, āhāre paṭikūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā, aniccasaññā, anicce dukkhasaññā, dukkhe anattasaññā, pahānasaññā, virāgasaññā, nirodhasaññā—
The perceptions of ugliness, death, repulsiveness of food, dissatisfaction with the whole world, impermanence, suffering in impermanence, and not-self in suffering, giving up, fading away, and cessation.
imā kho, bhikkhave, dasa saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā”ti.
These ten perceptions, when developed and cultivated, are very fruitful and beneficial. They culminate in freedom from death and end in freedom from death.”
|
an10.57 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Dasayimā, bhikkhave, saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā.
“Mendicants, these ten perceptions, when developed and cultivated, are very fruitful and beneficial. They culminate in freedom from death and end in freedom from death.
Aniccasaññā, anattasaññā, maraṇasaññā, āhāre paṭikūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā, aṭṭhikasaññā, puḷavakasaññā, vinīlakasaññā, vicchiddakasaññā, uddhumātakasaññā—
The perceptions of impermanence, not-self, death, repulsiveness of food, dissatisfaction with the whole world, a skeleton, a worm-infested corpse, a livid corpse, a split open corpse, and a bloated corpse.
puḷavakasaññā → pulavakasaññā (bj); puḷuvakasaññā (sya-all, mr)
imā kho, bhikkhave, dasa saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṁsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā”ti.
These ten perceptions, when developed and cultivated, are very fruitful and beneficial. They culminate in freedom from death and end in freedom from death.”
|
an10.58 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘chandamūlakā, āvuso, sabbe dhammā, manasikārasambhavā sabbe dhammā, phassasamudayā sabbe dhammā, vedanāsamosaraṇā sabbe dhammā, samādhippamukhā sabbe dhammā, satādhipateyyā sabbe dhammā, paññuttarā sabbe dhammā, vimuttisārā sabbe dhammā, amatogadhā sabbe dhammā, nibbānapariyosānā sabbe dhammā’ti.
‘Reverends, all things are rooted in desire. They are produced by application of mind. Contact is their origin. Feeling is their meeting place. Immersion is their chief. Mindfulness is their ruler. Wisdom is their overseer. Freedom is their core. They culminate in freedom from death. And extinguishment is their final end.’
|
an10.75 | | death | 10 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā hānāya pareti, no visesāya;
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re headed for a lower place, not a higher.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā visesāya pareti, no hānāya;
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re headed for a higher place, not a lower.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā hānāya pareti, no visesāya;
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re headed for a lower place, not a higher.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā visesāya pareti, no hānāya;
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re headed for a higher place, not a lower.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā hānāya pareti, no visesāya;
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re headed for a lower place, not a higher.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā visesāya pareti, no hānāya;
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re headed for a higher place, not a lower.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā hānāya pareti, no visesāya;
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re headed for a lower place, not a higher.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā visesāya pareti, no hānāya;
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re headed for a higher place, not a lower.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā hānāya pareti, no visesāya;
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re headed for a lower place, not a higher.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā visesāya pareti, no hānāya;
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re headed for a higher place, not a lower.
|
an10.76 | | death | 7 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Jāti ca, jarā ca, maraṇañca—
Rebirth, old age, and death.
Tayome, bhikkhave, dhamme appahāya abhabbo jātiṁ pahātuṁ jaraṁ pahātuṁ maraṇaṁ pahātuṁ.
Without giving up three things you can’t give up rebirth, old age, and death.
ime kho, bhikkhave, tayo dhamme appahāya abhabbo jātiṁ pahātuṁ jaraṁ pahātuṁ maraṇaṁ pahātuṁ.
Without giving up these three things you can’t give up rebirth, old age, and death.
So rāgaṁ appahāya dosaṁ appahāya mohaṁ appahāya abhabbo jātiṁ pahātuṁ jaraṁ pahātuṁ maraṇaṁ pahātuṁ.
Without giving up greed, hate, and delusion you can’t give up rebirth, old age, and death.
Tayome, bhikkhave, dhamme pahāya bhabbo jātiṁ pahātuṁ jaraṁ pahātuṁ maraṇaṁ pahātuṁ.
After giving up three things you can give up rebirth, old age, and death.
ime kho, bhikkhave, tayo dhamme pahāya bhabbo jātiṁ pahātuṁ jaraṁ pahātuṁ maraṇaṁ pahātuṁ.
After giving up these three things you can give up rebirth, old age, and death.
So rāgaṁ pahāya dosaṁ pahāya mohaṁ pahāya bhabbo jātiṁ pahātuṁ jaraṁ pahātuṁ maraṇaṁ pahātun”ti.
After giving up greed, hate, and delusion you can give up rebirth, old age, and death.”
|
an10.81 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | maraṇena kho, vāhana …
death …
|
an10.88 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Anadhigataṁ nādhigacchati, adhigatā parihāyati, saddhammassa na vodāyanti, saddhammesu vā adhimāniko hoti anabhirato vā brahmacariyaṁ carati, aññataraṁ vā saṅkiliṭṭhaṁ āpattiṁ āpajjati, gāḷhaṁ vā rogātaṅkaṁ phusati, ummādaṁ vā pāpuṇāti cittakkhepaṁ, sammūḷho kālaṁ karoti, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
They don’t achieve the unachieved. What they have achieved falls away. They don’t refine their good qualities. They overestimate their good qualities, or lead the spiritual life dissatisfied, or commit a corrupt offense, or contract a severe illness, or go mad and lose their mind. They feel lost when they die. And when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
|
an10.92 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti,
Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho …pe…
When ignorance fades away and ceases with nothing left over, choices cease. When choices cease, consciousness ceases. When consciousness ceases, name and form cease. When name and form cease, the six sense fields cease. When the six sense fields cease, contact ceases. When contact ceases, feeling ceases. When feeling ceases, craving ceases. When craving ceases, grasping ceases. When grasping ceases, continued existence ceases. When continued existence ceases, rebirth ceases. When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
|
an10.93 | | death | 8 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …
“A realized one still exists after death …” …
na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …
“A realized one no longer exists after death …” …
hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …
“A realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death …” …
neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā, idameva saccaṁ moghamaññanti—
“A Realized One neither exists nor doesn’t exist after death. This is the only truth, anything else is futile.
hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …
‘A realized one still exists after death …’ …
na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …
‘A realized one no longer exists after death …’ …
hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …
‘A realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death …’ …
neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā, idameva saccaṁ moghamaññanti—
‘A Realized One neither exists nor doesn’t exist after death. This is the only truth, anything else is futile.
|
an10.95 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …
‘A realized one still exists after death …’ …
na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …
‘A realized one no longer exists after death …’ …
hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …
‘A realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death …’ …
neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā, idameva saccaṁ moghamaññan”ti?
‘A Realized One neither exists nor doesn’t exist after death. This is the only truth, anything else is futile’?”
|
an10.96 | | death | 8 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …
‘A realized one still exists after death …’ …
na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …
‘A realized one no longer exists after death …’ …
hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …
‘A realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death …’ …
neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā, idameva saccaṁ moghamaññanti—evaṁdiṭṭhi bhavan”ti?
‘A Realized One neither exists nor doesn’t exist after death. This is the only truth, anything else is futile’?”
hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …
‘A realized one still exists after death …’ …
na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …
‘A realized one no longer exists after death …’ …
hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …
‘A realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death …’ …
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā, idameva saccaṁ moghamaññan’ti kho, āvuso, diṭṭhigatametaṁ.
‘A Realized One neither exists nor doesn’t exist after death. This is the only truth, anything else is futile:’ that’s a misconception.
|
an10.97 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata kho bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
|
an10.107 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ahañca kho, bhikkhave, ariyaṁ dhovanaṁ desessāmi, yaṁ dhovanaṁ ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṁvattati, yaṁ dhovanaṁ āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti, jarādhammā sattā jarāya parimuccanti, maraṇadhammā sattā maraṇena parimuccanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā sattā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccanti.
I will teach a noble washing that leads solely to disillusionment, dispassion, cessation, peace, insight, awakening, and extinguishment. Relying on that washing, sentient beings who are liable to rebirth, old age, and death, to sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress are freed from all these things.
Idaṁ kho taṁ, bhikkhave, ariyaṁ dhovanaṁ ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṁvattati, yaṁ dhovanaṁ āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti, jarādhammā sattā jarāya parimuccanti, maraṇadhammā sattā maraṇena parimuccanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā sattā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccantī”ti.
This is the noble washing that leads solely to disillusionment, dispassion, cessation, peace, insight, awakening, and extinguishment. Relying on this washing, sentient beings who are liable to rebirth, old age, and death, to sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress are freed from all these things.”
|
an10.108 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ahañca kho, bhikkhave, ariyaṁ virecanaṁ desessāmi, yaṁ virecanaṁ sampajjatiyeva no vipajjati, yaṁ virecanaṁ āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti, jarādhammā sattā jarāya parimuccanti, maraṇadhammā sattā maraṇena parimuccanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā sattā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccanti.
I will teach a noble purgative that works without fail. Relying on that purgative, sentient beings who are liable to rebirth, old age, and death, to sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress are freed from all these things.
Idaṁ kho taṁ, bhikkhave, ariyaṁ virecanaṁ yaṁ virecanaṁ sampajjatiyeva no vipajjati, yaṁ virecanaṁ āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti …pe… sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccantī”ti.
This is the noble purgative that works without fail. Relying on this purgative, sentient beings who are liable to rebirth, old age, and death, to sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress are freed from all these things.”
|
an10.109 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ahañca kho, bhikkhave, ariyaṁ vamanaṁ desessāmi, yaṁ vamanaṁ sampajjatiyeva no vipajjati, yaṁ vamanaṁ āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti, jarādhammā sattā jarāya parimuccanti, maraṇadhammā sattā maraṇena parimuccanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā sattā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccanti.
I will teach a noble emetic that works without fail. Relying on that emetic, sentient beings who are liable to rebirth, old age, and death, to sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress are freed from all these things.
Idaṁ kho taṁ, bhikkhave, ariyaṁ vamanaṁ yaṁ vamanaṁ sampajjatiyeva no vipajjati, yaṁ vamanaṁ āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti …pe… sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccantī”ti.
This is the noble emetic that works without fail. Relying on this emetic, sentient beings who are liable to rebirth, old age, and death, to sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress are freed from all these things.”
|
an10.115 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So hāvuso, bhagavā jānaṁ jānāti passaṁ passati, cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto brahmabhūto vattā pavattā atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā dhammassāmī tathāgato.
For he is the Buddha, the one who knows and sees. He is vision, he is knowledge, he is the manifestation of principle, he is the manifestation of divinity. He is the teacher, the proclaimer, the elucidator of meaning, the bestower of freedom from death, the lord of truth, the Realized One.
“Addhāvuso ānanda, bhagavā jānaṁ jānāti passaṁ passati cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto brahmabhūto vattā pavattā atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā dhammassāmī tathāgato.
“Certainly he is the Buddha, the one who knows and sees. He is vision, he is knowledge, he is the manifestation of principle, he is the manifestation of divinity. He is the teacher, the proclaimer, the elucidator of meaning, the bestower of freedom from death, the lord of truth, the Realized One.
|
an10.117 | | death’s | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | maccudheyyaṁ suduttaraṁ.
Death’s domain so hard to pass.
|
an10.118 | | death’s | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | maccudheyyaṁ suduttaraṁ.
Death’s domain so hard to pass.
|
an10.169 | | death’s | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | maccudheyyaṁ suduttaraṁ.
Death’s domain so hard to pass.
|
an10.170 | | death’s | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | maccudheyyaṁ suduttaraṁ.
Death’s domain so hard to pass.
|
an10.172 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So hāvuso, bhagavā jānaṁ jānāti passaṁ passati cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto brahmabhūto vattā pavattā atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā dhammassāmī tathāgato.
For he is the Buddha, the one who knows and sees. He is vision, he is knowledge, he is the manifestation of principle, he is the manifestation of divinity. He is the teacher, the proclaimer, the elucidator of meaning, the bestower of freedom from death, the lord of truth, the Realized One.
“Addhā, āvuso kaccāna, bhagavā jānaṁ jānāti passaṁ passati cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto brahmabhūto vattā pavattā atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā dhammassāmī tathāgato.
“Certainly he is the Buddha, the one who knows and sees. He is vision, he is knowledge, he is the manifestation of principle, he is the manifestation of divinity. He is the teacher, the proclaimer, the elucidator of meaning, the bestower of freedom from death, the lord of truth, the Realized One.
|
an10.177 | | death | 9 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā nirayaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in hell.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā tiracchānayoniṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the animal realm.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manussānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the human realm.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā pettivisayaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the ghost realm.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā hatthīnaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of elephants.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā assānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati …pe…
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of horses. …
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manussānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the human realm.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods.
|
an10.217 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Tividhakāyakammantasandosabyāpattiakusalasañcetanikāhetu vā, bhikkhave, sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti; catubbidhavacīkammantasandosabyāpattiakusalasañcetanikāhetu vā, bhikkhave, sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti; tividhamanokammantasandosabyāpatti akusalasañcetanikāhetu vā, bhikkhave, sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.
When their body breaks up, after death, sentient beings are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell because of these three kinds of corruption and failure of bodily action, these four kinds of corruption and failure of verbal action, or these three kinds of corruption and failure of mental action that have unskillful intention, with suffering as their outcome and result.
Tividhakāyakammantasandosabyāpattiakusalasañcetanikāhetu → … sañcetanikahetu (mr)
evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, tividhakāyakammantasandosabyāpattiakusalasañcetanikāhetu vā sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti; catubbidhavacīkammantasandosabyāpattiakusalasañcetanikāhetu vā sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti; tividhamanokammantasandosabyāpattiakusalasañcetanikāhetu vā sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjantīti.
In the same way, when their body breaks up, after death, sentient beings are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell because of these three kinds of corruption and failure of bodily action, these four kinds of corruption and failure of verbal action, or these three kinds of corruption and failure of mental action that have unskillful intention, with suffering as their outcome and result.
Tividhakāyakammantasampattikusalasañcetanikāhetu vā, bhikkhave, sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti; catubbidhavacīkammantasampattikusalasañcetanikāhetu vā, bhikkhave, sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti; tividhamanokammantasampattikusalasañcetanikāhetu vā, bhikkhave, sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
When their body breaks up, after death, sentient beings are reborn in a good place, in heaven because of these three kinds of successful bodily action, these four kinds of successful verbal action, or these three kinds of successful mental action that have skillful intention, with happiness as their outcome and result.
evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, tividhakāyakammantasampattikusalasañcetanikāhetu vā sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti; catubbidhavacīkammantasampattikusalasañcetanikāhetu vā sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti; tividhamanokammantasampattikusalasañcetanikāhetu vā sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
In the same way, when their body breaks up, after death, sentient beings are reborn in a good place, in heaven because of these three kinds of successful bodily action, these four kinds of successful verbal action, or these three kinds of successful mental action that have skillful intention, with happiness as their outcome and result.
|
an10.218 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Tividhakāyakammantasandosabyāpattiakusalasañcetanikāhetu vā, bhikkhave, sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti, catubbidhavacīkammanta …pe… tividhamanokammantasandosabyāpattiakusalasañcetanikāhetu vā, bhikkhave, sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.
When their body breaks up, after death, sentient beings are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell because of these three kinds of corruption and failure of bodily action, these four kinds of corruption and failure of verbal action, or these three kinds of corruption and failure of mental action that have unskillful intention, with suffering as their outcome and result.
Tividhakāyakammantasampattikusalasañcetanikāhetu vā, bhikkhave, sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti; catubbidhavacīkammantasampatti …pe… tividhamanokammantasampattikusalasañcetanikāhetu vā, bhikkhave, sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti …pe…
When their body breaks up, after death, sentient beings are reborn in a good place, in heaven because of these three kinds of successful bodily action, these four kinds of successful verbal action, or these three kinds of successful mental action that have skillful intention, with happiness as their outcome and result. …”
…pe… → upapajjanti. (sya-all, mr)
|
an10.220 | | death | 6 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bho gotama, hetu ko paccayo yena m’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjantī”ti?
“What is the cause, Mister Gotama, what is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell?”
“Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu kho, brāhmaṇa, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
“Unprincipled and immoral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.”
“Ko pana, bho gotama, hetu ko paccayo yena m’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti?
“But what is the cause, Mister Gotama, what is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm?”
“Dhammacariyāsamacariyāhetu kho, brāhmaṇa, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
“Principled and moral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
Evaṁ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu kho, brāhmaṇa, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.
That’s how unprincipled and immoral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Evaṁ dhammacariyāsamacariyāhetu kho, brāhmaṇa, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
That’s how principled and moral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
|
an10.229-232 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Dasahi, bhikkhave, dhammehi samannāgato idhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati …pe…
“When they have ten qualities, some people, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. …
idhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
some people, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm …
|
an10.237 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Asubhasaññā, maraṇasaññā, āhāre paṭikūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā, aniccasaññā, anicce dukkhasaññā, dukkhe anattasaññā, pahānasaññā, virāgasaññā, nirodhasaññā—
The perceptions of ugliness, death, repulsiveness of food, dissatisfaction with the whole world, impermanence, suffering in impermanence, and not-self in suffering, giving up, fading away, and cessation.
|
an10.238 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Aniccasaññā, anattasaññā, āhāre paṭikūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā, aṭṭhikasaññā, puḷavakasaññā, vinīlakasaññā, vipubbakasaññā, vicchiddakasaññā, uddhumātakasaññā—
The perceptions of impermanence, not-self, death, repulsiveness of food, dissatisfaction with the whole world, a skeleton, a worm-infested corpse, a livid corpse, a split open corpse, and a bloated corpse.
puḷavakasaññā → puḷuvakasaññā (sya-all, mr)
|
an11.6 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati—
And when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati—
And when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
|
an11.14 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Puna caparaṁ, subhūti, bhikkhu dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
Furthermore, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, a mendicant sees sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
|
an11.16 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | evamevaṁ kho ahaṁ, bhante, ekaṁ amatadvāraṁ gavesanto sakideva ekādasa amatadvārāni alatthaṁ sevanāya.
In the same way, I was searching for the door to freedom from death. And all at once I found eleven doors to freedom from death for cultivation.
ekādasa amatadvārāni → ekādasannaṁ amatadvārānaṁ (sabbattha)
evamevaṁ kho ahaṁ, bhante, imesaṁ ekādasannaṁ amatadvārānaṁ ekamekenapi amatadvārena sakkuṇissāmi attānaṁ sotthiṁ kātuṁ.
In the same way, I’m able to flee to safety through any one of these eleven doors to freedom from death.
|
dn1 | | death | 36 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …pe…
whether a realized one still exists after death …
‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …pe…
whether A realized one no longer exists after death …
‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …pe…
whether a realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death …
hoti ca na ca hoti → hoti ca na hoti ca (bj, pts1ed, mr)
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti iti ce maṁ pucchasi, ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti iti ce me assa, ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti iti te naṁ byākareyyaṁ,
whether a Realized One neither exists nor doesn’t exist after death. If I believed that to be the case, I would say so.
3.2.1. Saññīvāda
3.2.1. Percipient Life After Death
Santi, bhikkhave, eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddhamāghātanikā saññīvādā uddhamāghātanaṁ saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti soḷasahi vatthūhi.
There are some ascetics and brahmins who say there is life after death, and assert that the self lives on after death in a percipient form on sixteen grounds.
‘Rūpī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā saññī’ti naṁ paññapenti.
They assert: ‘The self is free of disease and percipient after death, and it is formed …
Imehi kho te, bhikkhave, samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddhamāghātanikā saññīvādā uddhamāghātanaṁ saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti soḷasahi vatthūhi.
These are the sixteen grounds on which those ascetics and brahmins assert that the self lives on after death in a percipient form.
Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā uddhamāghātanikā saññīvādā uddhamāghātanaṁ saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti, sabbe te imeheva soḷasahi vatthūhi, etesaṁ vā aññatarena, natthi ito bahiddhā …
Any ascetics and brahmins who assert that the self lives on after death in a percipient form do so on one or other of these sixteen grounds. Outside of this there is none.
3.2.2. Asaññīvāda
3.2.2. Non-Percipient Life After Death
Santi, bhikkhave, eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddhamāghātanikā asaññīvādā uddhamāghātanaṁ asaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi.
There are some ascetics and brahmins who say there is life after death, and assert that the self lives on after death in a non-percipient form on eight grounds.
‘Rūpī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā asaññī’ti naṁ paññapenti.
They assert: ‘The self is free of disease and non-percipient after death, and it is formed …
Imehi kho te, bhikkhave, samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddhamāghātanikā asaññīvādā uddhamāghātanaṁ asaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi.
These are the eight grounds on which those ascetics and brahmins assert that the self lives on after death in a non-percipient form.
Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā uddhamāghātanikā asaññīvādā uddhamāghātanaṁ asaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti, sabbe te imeheva aṭṭhahi vatthūhi, etesaṁ vā aññatarena, natthi ito bahiddhā …
Any ascetics and brahmins who assert that the self lives on after death in a non-percipient form do so on one or other of these eight grounds. Outside of this there is none.
3.2.3. Nevasaññīnāsaññīvāda
3.2.3. Neither Percipient Nor Non-Percipient Life After Death
Santi, bhikkhave, eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddhamāghātanikā nevasaññīnāsaññīvādā, uddhamāghātanaṁ nevasaññīnāsaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi.
There are some ascetics and brahmins who say there is life after death, and assert that the self lives on after death in a neither percipient nor non-percipient form on eight grounds.
‘Rūpī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā nevasaññīnāsaññī’ti naṁ paññapenti.
They assert: ‘The self is free of disease and neither percipient nor non-percipient after death, and it is formed …
Imehi kho te, bhikkhave, samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddhamāghātanikā nevasaññīnāsaññīvādā uddhamāghātanaṁ nevasaññīnāsaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi.
These are the eight grounds on which those ascetics and brahmins assert that the self lives on after death in a neither percipient nor non-percipient form.
Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā uddhamāghātanikā nevasaññīnāsaññīvādā uddhamāghātanaṁ nevasaññīnāsaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti, sabbe te imeheva aṭṭhahi vatthūhi …
Any ascetics and brahmins who assert that the self lives on after death in a neither percipient nor non-percipient form do so on one or other of these eight grounds. Outside of this there is none.
‘yato kho, bho, ayaṁ attā rūpī cātumahābhūtiko mātāpettikasambhavo kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati, na hoti paraṁ maraṇā, ettāvatā kho, bho, ayaṁ attā sammā samucchinno hotī’ti.
‘This self is formed, made up of the four principal states, and produced by mother and father. Since it’s annihilated and destroyed when the body breaks up, and doesn’t exist after death, that’s how this self becomes rightly annihilated.’
So kho, bho, attā yato kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati, na hoti paraṁ maraṇā, ettāvatā kho, bho, ayaṁ attā sammā samucchinno hotī’ti.
Since this self is annihilated and destroyed when the body breaks up, and doesn’t exist after death, that’s how this self becomes rightly annihilated.’
So kho, bho, attā yato kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati, na hoti paraṁ maraṇā, ettāvatā kho, bho, ayaṁ attā sammā samucchinno hotī’ti.
Since this self is annihilated and destroyed when the body breaks up, and doesn’t exist after death, that’s how this self becomes rightly annihilated.’
So kho, bho, attā yato kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati, na hoti paraṁ maraṇā, ettāvatā kho, bho, ayaṁ attā sammā samucchinno hotī’ti.
Since this self is annihilated and destroyed when the body breaks up, and doesn’t exist after death, that’s how this self becomes rightly annihilated.’
So kho, bho, attā yato kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati, na hoti paraṁ maraṇā, ettāvatā kho, bho, ayaṁ attā sammā samucchinno hotī’ti.
Since this self is annihilated and destroyed when the body breaks up, and doesn’t exist after death, that’s how this self becomes rightly annihilated.’
So kho, bho, attā yato kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati, na hoti paraṁ maraṇā, ettāvatā kho, bho, ayaṁ attā sammā samucchinno hotī’ti.
Since this self is annihilated and destroyed when the body breaks up, and doesn’t exist after death, that’s how this self becomes rightly annihilated.’
So kho, bho, attā yato kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati, na hoti paraṁ maraṇā, ettāvatā kho, bho, ayaṁ attā sammā samucchinno hotī’ti.
Since this self is annihilated and destroyed when the body breaks up, and doesn’t exist after death, that’s how this self becomes rightly annihilated.’
Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddhamāghātanikā saññīvādā uddhamāghātanaṁ saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti soḷasahi vatthūhi, tadapi tesaṁ bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ ajānataṁ apassataṁ vedayitaṁ taṇhāgatānaṁ paritassitavipphanditameva.
or they assert that the self lives on after death in a percipient form on sixteen grounds …
Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddhamāghātanikā asaññīvādā uddhamāghātanaṁ asaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi, tadapi tesaṁ bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ ajānataṁ apassataṁ vedayitaṁ taṇhāgatānaṁ paritassitavipphanditameva.
or that the self lives on after death in a non-percipient form on eight grounds …
Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddhamāghātanikā nevasaññīnāsaññīvādā uddhamāghātanaṁ nevasaññīnāsaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi, tadapi tesaṁ bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ ajānataṁ apassataṁ vedayitaṁ taṇhāgatānaṁ paritassitavipphanditameva.
or that the self lives on after death in a neither percipient nor non-percipient form on eight grounds …
Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddhamāghātanikā saññīvādā uddhamāghātanaṁ saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti soḷasahi vatthūhi, tadapi phassapaccayā.
or they assert that the self lives on after death in a percipient form on sixteen grounds …
Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddhamāghātanikā asaññīvādā uddhamāghātanaṁ asaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi, tadapi phassapaccayā.
or that the self lives on after death in a non-percipient form on eight grounds …
Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddhamāghātanikā nevasaññīnāsaññīvādā uddhamāghātanaṁ nevasaññīnāsaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi, tadapi phassapaccayā.
or that the self lives on after death in a neither percipient nor non-percipient form on eight grounds …
yepi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā pubbantakappikā ca aparantakappikā ca pubbantāparantakappikā ca pubbantāparantānudiṭṭhino pubbantāparantaṁ ārabbha anekavihitāni adhimuttipadāni abhivadanti dvāsaṭṭhiyā vatthūhi, sabbe te chahi phassāyatanehi phussa phussa paṭisaṁvedenti tesaṁ vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ, upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
Now, when those ascetics and brahmins theorize about the past and the future on these sixty-two grounds, all of them experience this by repeated contact through the six fields of contact. Their feeling is a condition for craving. Craving is a condition for grasping. Grasping is a condition for continued existence. Continued existence is a condition for rebirth. Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
|
dn2 | | death | 9 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Bāle ca paṇḍite ca kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti, na honti paraṁ maraṇā’ti.
Both the foolish and the astute are annihilated and destroyed when their body breaks up, and don’t exist after death.’
hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …pe…
whether a realized one still exists after death …
na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …pe…
whether A realized one no longer exists after death …
hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …pe…
whether a realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death …
neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti iti ce maṁ pucchasi, neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti iti ce me assa, neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti iti te naṁ byākareyyaṁ.
whether a Realized One neither exists nor doesn’t exist after death. If I believed that to be the case, I would say so.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhikkhu evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
In the same way, when their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
|
dn3 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “aho vata re amhākaṁ, paṇḍitaka, aho vata re amhākaṁ, bahussutaka, aho vata re amhākaṁ, tevijjaka, evarūpena kira, bho, puriso atthacarakena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya.
“Oh, our bloody fake scholar, our fake learned man, who pretends to be proficient in the three Vedas! A man who behaves like this ought, when their body breaks up, after death, to be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
tevijjaka → tevijjakā (mr)
|
dn5 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Abhijānāti pana bhavaṁ gotamo evarūpaṁ yaññaṁ yajitvā vā yājetvā vā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjitā”ti?
Does Mister Gotama recall having performed such a sacrifice, or having facilitated it, and then, when his body broke up, after death, being reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm?”
|
dn9 | | death | 9 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …
‘A realized one still exists after death …’ …
‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …
‘A realized one no longer exists after death …’ …
‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā …
‘A realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death …’ …
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā, idameva saccaṁ moghamaññan’”ti?
‘A Realized One neither still exists nor no longer exists after death. This is the only truth, anything else is futile’?”
‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti kho, poṭṭhapāda …
‘A realized one still exists after death’ …
na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti kho, poṭṭhapāda …
‘A realized one no longer exists after death’ …
‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti kho, poṭṭhapāda …
‘A realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death’ …
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti kho, poṭṭhapāda, mayā anekaṁsiko dhammo desito paññatto.
‘A realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’
‘ekantasukhī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā’ti.
‘The self is exclusively happy and free of disease after death.’
|
dn10 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So evaṁ samāhite citte …pe… āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
Evameva kho, māṇava, bhikkhu …pe…
In the same way, when their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project and extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
|
dn13 | | death | 7 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Te vata, vāseṭṭha, tevijjā brāhmaṇā ye dhammā brāhmaṇakārakā te dhamme pahāya vattamānā, ye dhammā abrāhmaṇakārakā te dhamme samādāya vattamānā avhāyanahetu vā āyācanahetu vā patthanahetu vā abhinandanahetu vā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā brahmānaṁ sahabyūpagā bhavissantīti, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
So long as they proceed in this way it’s impossible that they will, when the body breaks up, after death, be reborn in the company of Divinity.
Te vata, vāseṭṭha, tevijjā brāhmaṇā ye dhammā brāhmaṇakārakā, te dhamme pahāya vattamānā, ye dhammā abrāhmaṇakārakā, te dhamme samādāya vattamānā pañca kāmaguṇe gadhitā mucchitā ajjhopannā anādīnavadassāvino anissaraṇapaññā paribhuñjantā kāmandubandhanabaddhā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā brahmānaṁ sahabyūpagā bhavissantīti, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
So long as they enjoy them it’s impossible that they will, when the body breaks up, after death, be reborn in the company of Divinity.
Te vata, vāseṭṭha, tevijjā brāhmaṇā ye dhammā brāhmaṇakārakā te dhamme pahāya vattamānā, ye dhammā abrāhmaṇakārakā te dhamme samādāya vattamānā pañcahi nīvaraṇehi āvuṭā nivutā onaddhā pariyonaddhā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā brahmānaṁ sahabyūpagā bhavissantīti, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
So long as they are so obstructed it’s impossible that they will, when the body breaks up, after death, be reborn in the company of Divinity.
“Sādhu, vāseṭṭha, te vata, vāseṭṭha, sapariggahā tevijjā brāhmaṇā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apariggahassa brahmuno sahabyūpagā bhavissantīti, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
“Good, Vāseṭṭha! It’s impossible that the brahmins who are encumbered with possessions will, when the body breaks up, after death, be reborn in the company of Divinity, who isn’t encumbered with possessions.
“Sādhu, vāseṭṭha, te vata, vāseṭṭha, avasavattī tevijjā brāhmaṇā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā vasavattissa brahmuno sahabyūpagā bhavissantīti, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
“Good, Vāseṭṭha! It’s impossible that such brahmins will, when the body breaks up, after death, be reborn in the company of Divinity.
“Sādhu, vāseṭṭha, so vata vāseṭṭha apariggaho bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apariggahassa brahmuno sahabyūpago bhavissatīti, ṭhānametaṁ vijjati.
“Good, Vāseṭṭha! It’s quite possible that a mendicant who is not encumbered with possessions will, when the body breaks up, after death, be reborn in the company of Divinity, who isn’t encumbered with possessions.
“Sādhu, vāseṭṭha, so vata, vāseṭṭha, vasavattī bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā vasavattissa brahmuno sahabyūpago bhavissatīti, ṭhānametaṁ vijjatī”ti.
“Good, Vāseṭṭha! It’s quite possible that that mendicant will, when the body breaks up, after death, be reborn in the company of Divinity.”
|
dn14 | | death | 16 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘Kiṁ pana, samma sārathi, ahampi maraṇadhammo maraṇaṁ anatīto;
‘But my dear charioteer, am I liable to die? Am I not exempt from death?
‘Tvañca, deva, mayañcamha sabbe maraṇadhammā maraṇaṁ anatītā;
‘Everyone is liable to die, Your Majesty, including you. No-one is exempt from death.
‘dhiratthu kira, bho, jāti nāma, yatra hi nāma jātassa jarā paññāyissati, byādhi paññāyissati, maraṇaṁ paññāyissatī’ti.
‘Curse this thing called rebirth, since old age, sickness, and death will come to anyone who’s born.’
‘kicchaṁ vatāyaṁ loko āpanno, jāyati ca jīyati ca mīyati ca cavati ca upapajjati ca, atha ca panimassa dukkhassa nissaraṇaṁ nappajānāti jarāmaraṇassa,
‘Alas, this world has fallen into trouble. It’s born, grows old, dies, passes away, and is reborn, yet it doesn’t understand how to escape from this suffering, from old age and death.
jīyati ca mīyati ca → jiyyati ca miyyati ca (mr)
kudāssu nāma imassa dukkhassa nissaraṇaṁ paññāyissati jarāmaraṇassā’ti?
Oh, when will an escape be found from this suffering, from old age and death?’
‘kimhi nu kho sati jarāmaraṇaṁ hoti, kiṁpaccayā jarāmaraṇan’ti?
‘When what exists is there old age and death? What is a condition for old age and death?’
‘jātiyā kho sati jarāmaraṇaṁ hoti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇan’ti.
‘When rebirth exists there’s old age and death. Rebirth is a condition for old age and death.’
nāmarūpapaccayā viññāṇaṁ, viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṁ, nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṁ, saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ, upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
Name and form are conditions for consciousness. Consciousness is a condition for name and form. Name and form are conditions for the six sense fields. The six sense fields are conditions for contact. Contact is a condition for feeling. Feeling is a condition for craving. Craving is a condition for grasping. Grasping is a condition for continued existence. Continued existence is a condition for rebirth. Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
‘kimhi nu kho asati jarāmaraṇaṁ na hoti, kissa nirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho’ti?
‘When what doesn’t exist is there no old age and death? When what ceases do old age and death cease?’
‘jātiyā kho asati jarāmaraṇaṁ na hoti, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho’ti.
‘When rebirth doesn’t exist there’s no old age and death. When rebirth ceases, old age and death cease.’
nāmarūpanirodhā viññāṇanirodho, viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho, nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho, saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodho, phassanirodhā vedanānirodho, vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho, taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho, upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho, bhavanirodhā jātinirodho, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When name and form cease, consciousness ceases. When consciousness ceases, name and form cease. When name and form cease, the six sense fields cease. When the six sense fields cease, contact ceases. When contact ceases, feeling ceases. When feeling ceases, craving ceases. When craving ceases, grasping ceases. When grasping ceases, continued existence ceases. When continued existence ceases, rebirth ceases. When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
‘Apārutā tesaṁ amatassa dvārā,
‘Flung open are the doors to freedom from death!
|
dn15 | | death death’—that’s | 12 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘Atthi idappaccayā jarāmaraṇan’ti iti puṭṭhena satā, ānanda, atthītissa vacanīyaṁ.
When asked, ‘Is there a specific condition for old age and death?’ you should answer, ‘There is.’
‘Kiṁpaccayā jarāmaraṇan’ti iti ce vadeyya, ‘jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇan’ti iccassa vacanīyaṁ.
If they say, ‘What is a condition for old age and death?’ you should answer, ‘Rebirth is a condition for old age and death.’
Iti kho, ānanda, nāmarūpapaccayā viññāṇaṁ, viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṁ, nāmarūpapaccayā phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ, upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
So: name and form are conditions for consciousness. Consciousness is a condition for name and form. Name and form are conditions for contact. Contact is a condition for feeling. Feeling is a condition for craving. Craving is a condition for grasping. Grasping is a condition for continued existence. Continued existence is a condition for rebirth. Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
‘Jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇan’ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ.
‘Rebirth is a condition for old age and death’—that’s what I said. And this is a way to understand how this is so.
devānaṁ vā devattāya, gandhabbānaṁ vā gandhabbattāya, yakkhānaṁ vā yakkhattāya, bhūtānaṁ vā bhūtattāya, manussānaṁ vā manussattāya, catuppadānaṁ vā catuppadattāya, pakkhīnaṁ vā pakkhittāya, sarīsapānaṁ vā sarīsapattāya, tesaṁ tesañca hi, ānanda, sattānaṁ tadattāya jāti nābhavissa. Sabbaso jātiyā asati jātinirodhā api nu kho jarāmaraṇaṁ paññāyethā”ti?
That is, there were no rebirth of sentient beings into their various realms—of gods, centaurs, spirits, creatures, humans, quadrupeds, birds, or reptiles, each into their own realm. When there’s no rebirth at all, with the cessation of rebirth, would old age and death still be found?”
sarīsapānaṁ vā sarīsapattāya → siriṁsapānaṁ vā siriṁsapattāya (bj, km, pts1ed); siriṁsapānaṁ siriṁsapattāya (sya-all)
“Tasmātihānanda, eseva hetu etaṁ nidānaṁ esa samudayo esa paccayo jarāmaraṇassa, yadidaṁ jāti.
“That’s why this is the cause, source, origin, and reason of old age and death, namely rebirth.
Viññāṇañca hi, ānanda, nāmarūpe patiṭṭhaṁ na labhissatha, api nu kho āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ dukkhasamudayasambhavo paññāyethā”ti?
If consciousness were not to gain a footing in name and form, would the coming to be of the origin of suffering—of rebirth, old age, and death in the future—be found?”
‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā itissa diṭṭhī’ti, tadakallaṁ.
‘A realized one still exists after death’;
itissa → iti sā (sya-all, km)
‘Na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā itissa diṭṭhī’ti, tadakallaṁ.
‘A realized one no longer exists after death’;
‘Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā itissa diṭṭhī’ti, tadakallaṁ.
‘A realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death’;
‘Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā itissa diṭṭhī’ti, tadakallaṁ.
‘A realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death’.
|
dn16 | | death deaths | 11 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Puna caparaṁ, gahapatayo, dussīlo sīlavipanno kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
Furthermore, an unethical person, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Puna caparaṁ, gahapatayo, sīlavā sīlasampanno kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
Furthermore, when an ethical person’s body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
9. Anāvattidhammasambodhiparāyaṇa
9. The Deaths in Ñātika
Atha kho bhagavato vassūpagatassa kharo ābādho uppajji, bāḷhā vedanā vattanti māraṇantikā.
After the Buddha had commenced the rainy season residence, he fell severely ill, struck by dreadful pains, close to death.
Atha kho bhagavato cundassa kammāraputtassa bhattaṁ bhuttāvissa kharo ābādho uppajji, lohitapakkhandikā pabāḷhā vedanā vattanti māraṇantikā.
After the Buddha had eaten Cunda’s meal, he fell severely ill with bloody dysentery, struck by dreadful pains, close to death.
pabāḷhaṁ māraṇantikaṁ.
with pains, close to death.
Ye hi keci, ānanda, cetiyacārikaṁ āhiṇḍantā pasannacittā kālaṁ karissanti, sabbe te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissantī”ti.
Anyone who passes away while on pilgrimage to these shrines will, when their body breaks up, after death, be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
Te tattha cittaṁ pasādetvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
And having done so, when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Te tattha cittaṁ pasādetvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
And having done so, when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Te tattha cittaṁ pasādetvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
And having done so, when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Te tattha cittaṁ pasādetvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
And having done so, when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
dn17 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Seyyathāpi, ānanda, gahapatissa vā gahapatiputtassa vā manuññaṁ bhojanaṁ bhuttāvissa bhattasammado hoti; evameva kho, ānanda, rañño mahāsudassanassa māraṇantikā vedanā ahosi.
And the feeling he had close to death was like a householder or their child falling asleep after eating a delectable meal.
So cattāro brahmavihāre bhāvetvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā brahmalokūpago ahosi.
And having developed the four divine meditations, when his body broke up, after death, he was reborn in a good place, a realm of divinity.
|
dn18 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ye hi keci, bho, buddhaṁ saraṇaṁ gatā dhammaṁ saraṇaṁ gatā saṅghaṁ saraṇaṁ gatā sīlesu paripūrakārino te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā appekacce paranimmitavasavattīnaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjanti, appekacce nimmānaratīnaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjanti, appekacce tusitānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjanti, appekacce yāmānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjanti, appekacce tāvatiṁsānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjanti, appekacce cātumahārājikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjanti.
For consider those who have gone for refuge to the Buddha, the teaching, and the Saṅgha, and have fulfilled their ethics. When their bodies break up, after death, some are reborn in the company of the gods who control what is imagined by others, some with the gods who love to imagine, some with the joyful gods, some with the gods of Yama, some with the gods of the thirty-three, and some with the gods of the four great kings.
‘svākkhāto bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opaneyyiko paccattaṁ veditabbo viññūhi apārutā amatassa dvārā’ti idameva taṁ sammā vadamāno vadeyya.
‘a teaching that’s well explained by the Buddha, apparent in the present life, immediately effective, inviting inspection, relevant, so that sensible people can know it for themselves; and the doors to freedom from death are flung open,’ it’s this.
dvārā → dvārāti (sya-all, km, mr)
Svākkhāto hi, bho, bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko, akāliko ehipassiko opaneyyiko paccattaṁ veditabbo viññūhi apārutā amatassa dvārā.
For the teaching is well explained by the Buddha—apparent in the present life, immediately effective, inviting inspection, relevant, so that sensible people can know it for themselves—and the doors to freedom from death are flung open.
|
dn19 | | death deathless | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Pappoti macco amataṁ brahmalokan”ti.
may a mortal reach the deathless realm of divinity?”
Pappoti macco amataṁ brahmalokan”ti.
a mortal may reach the deathless realm of divinity.”
Gamanīyo samparāyo, mantāyaṁ boddhabbaṁ, kattabbaṁ kusalaṁ, caritabbaṁ brahmacariyaṁ, natthi jātassa amaraṇaṁ.
We are heading to the next life. We must be thoughtful and wake up! We must do what’s good and lead the spiritual life, for no-one born can escape death.
mantāyaṁ → mantāya (sya-all, km, pts1ed)
Gamanīyo samparāyo, mantāyaṁ boddhabbaṁ, kattabbaṁ kusalaṁ, caritabbaṁ brahmacariyaṁ, natthi jātassa amaraṇaṁ.
We are heading to the next life. We must be thoughtful and wake up! We must do what’s good and lead the spiritual life, for no-one born can escape death.
Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ brahmalokaṁ upapajjiṁsu.
at the breaking up of the body, after death, were reborn in the realm of divinity.
|
dn21 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Amataṁ muni jigīsāno,
the sage seeking the state free of death—
jigīsāno → jigiṁsāno (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed)
Sā itthittaṁ virājetvā purisattaṁ bhāvetvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā.
Losing her attachment to femininity, she developed masculinity. When her body broke up, after death, she was reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
itthittaṁ → itthicittaṁ (cck, pts1ed); itthīcittaṁ (sya1ed, sya2ed, km) | purisattaṁ → purisacittaṁ (sya-all, km, pts1ed)
ahañhi nāma itthikā samānā buddhe pasannā dhamme pasannā saṅghe pasannā sīlesu paripūrakārinī itthittaṁ virājetvā purisattaṁ bhāvetvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā, devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ sahabyataṁ sakkassa devānamindassa puttattaṁ ajjhupagatā.
For while I was still a woman I had confidence in the Buddha, the teaching, and the Saṅgha, and had fulfilled my ethics. I lost my attachment to femininity and developed masculinity. When my body broke up, after death, I was reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm. In the company of the gods of the thirty-three I became one of Sakka’s sons.
|
dn22 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Jātipi dukkhā, jarāpi dukkhā, maraṇampi dukkhaṁ, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāpi dukkhā, appiyehi sampayogopi dukkho, piyehi vippayogopi dukkho, yampicchaṁ na labhati tampi dukkhaṁ, saṅkhittena pañcupādānakkhandhā dukkhā.
Rebirth is suffering; old age is suffering; death is suffering; sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress are suffering; association with the disliked is suffering; separation from the liked is suffering; not getting what you wish for is suffering. In brief, the five grasping aggregates are suffering.
dukkho → appiyehi …pe… vippayogo dukkhotipāṭho ceva taṁniddeso ca katthaci na dissati, aṭṭhakathāyampi taṁsaṁvaṇṇanā
Katamañca, bhikkhave, maraṇaṁ?
And what is death?
Yaṁ tesaṁ tesaṁ sattānaṁ tamhā tamhā sattanikāyā cuti cavanatā bhedo antaradhānaṁ maccu maraṇaṁ kālakiriyā khandhānaṁ bhedo kaḷevarassa nikkhepo jīvitindriyassupacchedo,
The passing away, passing on, disintegration, demise, mortality, death, decease, breaking up of the aggregates, laying to rest of the corpse, and cutting off of the life faculty of the various sentient beings in the various orders of sentient beings.
Yaṁ → yā (sya-all, km)
idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, maraṇaṁ.
This is called death.
|
dn23 | | death | 13 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ye te pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī kāmesumicchācārī musāvādī pisuṇavācā pharusavācā samphappalāpī abhijjhālū byāpannacittā micchādiṭṭhī, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
“Those who kill living creatures, steal, and commit sexual misconduct; use speech that’s false, divisive, harsh, or nonsensical; and are covetous, malicious, and have wrong view—when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.”
Sace tesaṁ bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ saccaṁ vacanaṁ, bhavanto kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjissanti.
If what those ascetics and brahmins say is true, when your body breaks up, after death, you’ll be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
“ye te pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā adinnādānā paṭiviratā kāmesumicchācārā paṭiviratā musāvādā paṭiviratā pisuṇāya vācāya paṭiviratā pharusāya vācāya paṭiviratā samphappalāpā paṭiviratā anabhijjhālū abyāpannacittā sammādiṭṭhī te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
“Those who refrain from killing living creatures, stealing, and committing sexual misconduct; who refrain from speech that’s false, divisive, harsh, or nonsensical; and are content, kind-hearted, with right view—when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
Sace tesaṁ bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ saccaṁ vacanaṁ, bhavanto kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissanti.
If what those ascetics and brahmins say is true, when your body breaks up, after death, you’ll be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Sace tesaṁ bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ saccaṁ vacanaṁ, bhavanto kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissanti, devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ sahabyataṁ.
If what those ascetics and brahmins say is true, when your body breaks up, after death, you’ll be reborn in the company of the gods of the thirty-three.
‘ito no matānaṁ seyyo bhavissatī’ti.
things were going to be better for them after death,
‘ito no matānaṁ seyyo bhavissatī’ti, tasmā ime bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā jīvitukāmā amaritukāmā sukhakāmā dukkhapaṭikūlā attānaṁ na mārenti.
things are going to be better for them after death. That’s why they are ethical, of good character, wanting to live and not wanting to die, wanting to be happy and recoiling from pain.’
attānaṁ na mārenti → etthantare pāṭho sya-all, km, pts1ed potthakesu natthi
Atha kho pāyāsi rājañño asakkaccaṁ dānaṁ datvā asahatthā dānaṁ datvā acittīkataṁ dānaṁ datvā apaviddhaṁ dānaṁ datvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā cātumahārājikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajji suññaṁ serīsakaṁ vimānaṁ.
So the chieftain Pāyāsi gave gifts carelessly, thoughtlessly, not with his own hands, giving the dregs. When his body broke up, after death, he was reborn in company with the gods of the four great kings, in an empty palace of sirisa wood.
acittīkataṁ → apaviddhaṁ (bj); acittikataṁ (sya-all, km, pts1ed, mr)
Yo pana tassa dāne vāvaṭo ahosi uttaro nāma māṇavo. So sakkaccaṁ dānaṁ datvā sahatthā dānaṁ datvā cittīkataṁ dānaṁ datvā anapaviddhaṁ dānaṁ datvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajji devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ sahabyataṁ.
But the student Uttara who organized the offering gave gifts carefully, thoughtfully, with his own hands, not giving the dregs. When his body broke up, after death, he was reborn in company with the gods of the thirty-three.
“Yo me, bhante, dāne vāvaṭo ahosi uttaro nāma māṇavo, so sakkaccaṁ dānaṁ datvā sahatthā dānaṁ datvā cittīkataṁ dānaṁ datvā anapaviddhaṁ dānaṁ datvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapanno devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ sahabyataṁ.
“Sir, Uttara gave gifts carefully, thoughtfully, with his own hands, not giving the dregs. When his body broke up, after death, he was reborn in company with the gods of the thirty-three.
Ahaṁ pana, bhante, asakkaccaṁ dānaṁ datvā asahatthā dānaṁ datvā acittīkataṁ dānaṁ datvā apaviddhaṁ dānaṁ datvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā cātumahārājikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapanno suññaṁ serīsakaṁ vimānaṁ.
But I gave gifts carelessly, thoughtlessly, not with my own hands, giving the dregs. When my body broke up, after death, I was reborn in company with the gods of the four great kings, in an empty sirisa palace.
Pāyāsi rājañño asakkaccaṁ dānaṁ datvā asahatthā dānaṁ datvā acittīkataṁ dānaṁ datvā apaviddhaṁ dānaṁ datvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā cātumahārājikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapanno suññaṁ serīsakaṁ vimānaṁ.
The chieftain Pāyāsi gave gifts carelessly, thoughtlessly, not with his own hands, giving the dregs. When his body broke up, after death, he was reborn in company with the gods of the four great kings, in an empty palace of sirisa.
Yo pana tassa dāne vāvaṭo ahosi uttaro nāma māṇavo, so sakkaccaṁ dānaṁ datvā sahatthā dānaṁ datvā cittīkataṁ dānaṁ datvā anapaviddhaṁ dānaṁ datvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapanno devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ sahabyatan’”ti.
But the student Uttara who organized the offering gave gifts carefully, thoughtfully, with his own hands, not giving the dregs. When his body broke up, after death, he was reborn in company with the gods of the Thirty-Three.’”
|
dn25 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
Santi ca kho, nigrodha, akusalā dhammā appahīnā saṅkilesikā ponobbhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇiyā, yesāhaṁ pahānāya dhammaṁ desemi.
Nigrodha, there are things that are unskillful, corrupting, leading to future lives, hurtful, resulting in suffering and future rebirth, old age, and death. I teach Dhamma so that those things may be given up.
sadarā → sadarathā (sya-all, mr); saddarā (pts1ed, mr) | ponobbhavikā → ponobhavikā (bj, pts1ed, mr)
|
dn27 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | samaṇopi kho, vāseṭṭha, kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā micchādiṭṭhiko micchādiṭṭhikammasamādāno micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānahetu kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
or ascetic may do bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They have wrong view, and they act out of that wrong view. And because of that, when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
samaṇopi kho, vāseṭṭha, kāyena sucaritaṁ caritvā vācāya sucaritaṁ caritvā manasā sucaritaṁ caritvā sammādiṭṭhiko sammādiṭṭhikammasamādāno sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānahetu kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
or ascetic may do good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They have right view, and they act out of that right view. And because of that, when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
samaṇopi kho, vāseṭṭha, kāyena dvayakārī, vācāya dvayakārī, manasā dvayakārī, vimissadiṭṭhiko vimissadiṭṭhikammasamādāno vimissadiṭṭhikammasamādānahetu kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sukhadukkhappaṭisaṁvedī hoti.
or ascetic may do mixed things by way of body, speech, and mind. They have mixed view, and they act out of that mixed view. And because of that, when their body breaks up, after death, they experience both pleasure and pain.
|
dn28 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | 1.14. Cutūpapātañāṇadesanā
1.14. Death and Rebirth
Aparaṁ pana, bhante, etadānuttariyaṁ, yathā bhagavā dhammaṁ deseti sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇe.
And moreover, sir, how the Buddha teaches the knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings is unsurpassable.
hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
Etadānuttariyaṁ, bhante, sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇe.
This is unsurpassable when it comes to the knowledge of death and rebirth.
|
dn29 | | death | 8 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘kiṁ nu kho, āvuso, hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā, idameva saccaṁ moghamaññan’ti?
‘Is this your view: “A Realized One exists after death. This is the only truth, anything else is futile”?’
‘kiṁ panāvuso, na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā, idameva saccaṁ moghamaññan’ti?
‘Then is this your view: “A Realized One doesn’t exist after death. This is the only truth, anything else is futile”?’
‘kiṁ panāvuso, hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā, idameva saccaṁ moghamaññan’ti?
‘Then is this your view: “A Realized One both exists and doesn’t exist after death. This is the only truth, anything else is futile”?’
‘kiṁ panāvuso, neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā, idameva saccaṁ moghamaññan’ti?
‘Then is this your view: “A Realized One neither exists nor doesn’t exist after death. This is the only truth, anything else is futile”?’
‘rūpī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā, idameva saccaṁ moghamaññan’ti.
‘The self is free of disease after death, and formed …
attā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti paraṁ maraṇā, idameva saccaṁ moghamaññan’ti.
or the self is annihilated and destroyed when the body breaks up, and doesn’t exist after death. This is the only truth, anything else is futile.’
‘rūpī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā, idameva saccaṁ moghamaññan’ti.
‘The self is formed and free of disease after death,’
“rūpī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā”’ti?
“The self is formed and free of disease after death”?’
|
dn30 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So tassa kammassa kaṭattā upacitattā ussannattā vipulattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
Due to performing, accumulating, heaping up, and amassing those deeds, when his body broke up, after death, he was reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
“Māraṇavadhabhayattano viditvā,
“Realizing for himself the horrors of death,
Satthena vā maraṇavadhena vā pana;
or sword or beating to death,
maraṇavadhena → māraṇavadhena (mr)
So tassa kammassa kaṭattā upacitattā ussannattā vipulattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
Due to performing, accumulating, heaping up, and amassing those deeds, when his body broke up, after death, he was reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
dn31 | | death deathbed | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Pitā maṁ, bhante, kālaṁ karonto evaṁ avaca:
“Sir, on his deathbed my father said to me:
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
dn33 | | death | 11 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇaṁ vijjā, sattānaṁ cutūpapāteñāṇaṁ vijjā, āsavānaṁ khayeñāṇaṁ vijjā.
recollection of past lives, knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings, and knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Nāvuso, sattā ñātibyasanahetu vā bhogabyasanahetu vā rogabyasanahetu vā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.
It is not because of loss of relatives, wealth, or health that sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Sīlabyasanahetu vā, āvuso, sattā diṭṭhibyasanahetu vā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.
It is because of loss of ethics or view that sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Nāvuso, sattā ñātisampadāhetu vā bhogasampadāhetu vā ārogyasampadāhetu vā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
It is not because of endowment with family, wealth, or health that sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Sīlasampadāhetu vā, āvuso, sattā diṭṭhisampadāhetu vā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
It is because of endowment with ethics or view that sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, dussīlo sīlavipanno kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati,
Furthermore, an unethical person, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, sīlavā sīlasampanno kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati,
Furthermore, when an ethical person’s body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā khattiyamahāsālānaṁ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṁ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṁ vā sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of well-to-do aristocrats or brahmins or householders!’
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā cātumahārājikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the gods of the four great kings!’
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā paranimmitavasavattīnaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the gods who control what is imagined by others!’
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā brahmakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the gods of the Divinity’s host!’
|
dn34 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇaṁ vijjā, sattānaṁ cutūpapāte ñāṇaṁ vijjā, āsavānaṁ khaye ñāṇaṁ vijjā.
recollection of past lives, knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings, and knowledge of the ending of defilements.
asubhasaññā, maraṇasaññā, āhāre paṭikūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratisaññā, aniccasaññā, anicce dukkhasaññā, dukkhe anattasaññā, pahānasaññā, virāgasaññā.
the perceptions of ugliness, death, repulsiveness in food, dissatisfaction with the whole world, impermanence, suffering in impermanence, not-self in suffering, giving up, and fading away.
asubhasaññā, maraṇasaññā, āhāre paṭikūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratisaññā, aniccasaññā, anicce dukkhasaññā, dukkhe anattasaññā, pahānasaññā, virāgasaññā, nirodhasaññā.
the perceptions of ugliness, death, repulsiveness in food, dissatisfaction with the whole world, impermanence, suffering in impermanence, not-self in suffering, giving up, fading away, and cessation.
|
mn2 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Diṭṭhisaṁyojanasaṁyutto, bhikkhave, assutavā puthujjano na parimuccati jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi;
An unlearned ordinary person who is fettered by views is not freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
|
mn4 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, I saw sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. I understood how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, I saw sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. I understood how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
|
mn6 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ākaṅkheyya ce, bhikkhave, bhikkhu: ‘dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyaṁ—ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannāti, iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyan’ti,
A mendicant might wish: ‘With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place—and understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: “These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.” And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. And may I understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.’
|
mn9 | | death | 11 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Jātipi dukkhā, jarāpi dukkhā, maraṇampi dukkhaṁ, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāpi dukkhā, appiyehi sampayogopi dukkho, piyehi vippayogopi dukkho, yampicchaṁ na labhati tampi dukkhaṁ, saṅkhittena pañcupādānakkhandhā dukkhā—
Rebirth is suffering; old age is suffering; death is suffering; sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress are suffering; association with the disliked is suffering; separation from the liked is suffering; not getting what you wish for is suffering. In brief, the five grasping aggregates are suffering.
Yato kho, āvuso, ariyasāvako jarāmaraṇañca pajānāti, jarāmaraṇasamudayañca pajānāti, jarāmaraṇanirodhañca pajānāti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadañca pajānāti—
A noble disciple understands old age and death, their origin, their cessation, and the practice that leads to their cessation …
Katamaṁ panāvuso, jarāmaraṇaṁ, katamo jarāmaraṇasamudayo, katamo jarāmaraṇanirodho, katamā jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminī paṭipadā?
But what are old age and death? What is their origin, their cessation, and the practice that leads to their cessation?
Katamañcāvuso, maraṇaṁ?
And what is death?
Yā tesaṁ tesaṁ sattānaṁ tamhā tamhā sattanikāyā cuti cavanatā bhedo antaradhānaṁ maccu maraṇaṁ kālaṅkiriyā khandhānaṁ bhedo, kaḷevarassa nikkhepo, jīvitindriyassupacchedo—
The passing away, perishing, disintegration, demise, mortality, death, decease, breaking up of the aggregates, laying to rest of the corpse, and cutting off of the life faculty of the various sentient beings in the various orders of sentient beings.
idaṁ vuccatāvuso, maraṇaṁ.
This is called death.
Iti ayañca jarā idañca maraṇaṁ—
Such is old age, and such is death.
idaṁ vuccatāvuso, jarāmaraṇaṁ.
This is called old age and death.
Jātisamudayā jarāmaraṇasamudayo, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho, ayameva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminī paṭipadā, seyyathidaṁ—
Old age and death originate from rebirth. Old age and death cease when rebirth ceases. The practice that leads to the cessation of old age and death is simply this noble eightfold path …”
|
mn11 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | te na parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi;
They’re not freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
te parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi;
They’re freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
|
mn12 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Puna caparaṁ, sāriputta, tathāgato dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
Furthermore, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, the Realized One sees sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. He understands how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, he sees sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. He understands how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
yathā paṭipanno ca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati tañca pajānāmi.
And I understand how someone practicing that way, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
yathā paṭipanno ca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati tañca pajānāmi.
And I understand how someone practicing that way, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
tathāyaṁ puggalo paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho, yathā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjissatīti.
‘This person is practicing in such a way and has entered such a path that when their body breaks up, after death, they will be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.’
|
mn13 | | death | 6 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | sītassa purakkhato uṇhassa purakkhato ḍaṁsamakasavātātapasarīsapasamphassehi rissamāno khuppipāsāya mīyamāno;
But they must face cold and heat, being hurt by the touch of flies, mosquitoes, wind, sun, and reptiles, and risking death from hunger and thirst.
rissamāno → īrayamāno (mr); samphassamāno (…)
Te tattha maraṇampi nigacchanti, maraṇamattampi dukkhaṁ.
resulting in death and deadly pain.
Te tattha maraṇampi nigacchanti, maraṇamattampi dukkhaṁ.
resulting in death and deadly pain.
Te tattha maraṇampi nigacchanti, maraṇamattampi dukkhaṁ.
resulting in death and deadly pain.
Te tattha maraṇampi nigacchanti, maraṇamattampi dukkhaṁ.
These result in death and deadly pain.
Te kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā, manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
|
mn14 | | death | 6 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | sītassa purakkhato uṇhassa purakkhato ḍaṁsamakasavātātapasarīsapasamphassehi rissamāno khuppipāsāya mīyamāno;
But they must face cold and heat, being hurt by the touch of flies, mosquitoes, wind, sun, and reptiles, and risking death from hunger and thirst.
Te tattha maraṇampi nigacchanti, maraṇamattampi dukkhaṁ.
resulting in death and deadly pain.
Te tattha maraṇampi nigacchanti, maraṇamattampi dukkhaṁ.
resulting in death and deadly pain.
Te tattha maraṇampi nigacchanti, maraṇamattampi dukkhaṁ.
resulting in death and deadly pain.
Te tattha maraṇampi nigacchanti, maraṇamattampi dukkhaṁ.
These result in death and deadly pain.
Te kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā, manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā, apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
|
mn18 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So hāvuso, bhagavā jānaṁ jānāti, passaṁ passati, cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto brahmabhūto, vattā pavattā, atthassa ninnetā, amatassa dātā, dhammassāmī tathāgato.
For he is the Buddha, the one who knows and sees. He is vision, he is knowledge, he is the manifestation of principle, he is the manifestation of divinity. He is the teacher, the proclaimer, the elucidator of meaning, the bestower of freedom from death, the lord of truth, the Realized One.
“Addhāvuso kaccāna, bhagavā jānaṁ jānāti, passaṁ passati, cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto brahmabhūto, vattā pavattā, atthassa ninnetā, amatassa dātā, dhammassāmī tathāgato.
“Certainly he is the Buddha, the one who knows and sees. He is vision, he is knowledge, he is the manifestation of principle, he is the manifestation of divinity. He is the teacher, the proclaimer, the elucidator of meaning, the bestower of freedom from death, the lord of truth, the Realized One.
|
mn19 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had become immersed in samādhi like this, I extended it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
|
mn22 | | death | 7 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So tatonidānaṁ maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ.
resulting in death or deadly pain.
Kiñcāpi so, bhikkhave, alagaddo tassa purisassa hatthaṁ vā bāhaṁ vā aññataraṁ vā aṅgapaccaṅgaṁ bhogehi paliveṭheyya, atha kho so neva tatonidānaṁ maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ.
And even though that cobra might wrap its coils around that person’s hand or arm or some other major or minor limb, that wouldn’t result in death or deadly pain.
so loko so attā, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo, sassatisamaṁ tatheva ṭhassāmīti—
‘The cosmos and the self are one and the same. After death I will be that, permanent, everlasting, eternal, imperishable, and will last forever and ever.’
so loko so attā, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo, sassatisamaṁ tatheva ṭhassāmīti—
‘The cosmos and the self are one and the same. After death I will be that, permanent, everlasting, eternal, imperishable, and will last forever and ever.’
‘so loko so attā, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo, sassatisamaṁ tatheva ṭhassāmī’ti.
‘The cosmos and the self are one and the same. After death I will be that, permanent, everlasting, eternal, imperishable, and will last forever and ever.’
‘so loko so attā, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo, sassatisamaṁ tatheva ṭhassāmī’ti.
‘The cosmos and the self are one and the same. After death I will be that, permanent, everlasting, eternal, imperishable, and will last forever and ever.’
‘so loko so attā, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo, sassatisamaṁ tatheva ṭhassāmī’ti—
‘The cosmos and the self are one and the same. After death I will be that, permanent, everlasting, eternal, imperishable, and will last forever and ever’?”
|
mn25 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā itipi, na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā itipi, hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā itipi, neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā itipi.
or that after death, a realized one still exists, or no longer exists, or both still exists and no longer exists, or neither still exists nor no longer exists.
|
mn26 | | death | 10 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco attanā jātidhammo samāno jātidhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā ajātaṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ pariyesati, attanā jarādhammo samāno jarādhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā ajaraṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ pariyesati, attanā byādhidhammo samāno byādhidhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā abyādhiṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ pariyesati, attanā maraṇadhammo samāno maraṇadhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā amataṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ pariyesati, attanā sokadhammo samāno sokadhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā asokaṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ pariyesati, attanā saṅkilesadhammo samāno saṅkilesadhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā asaṅkiliṭṭhaṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ pariyesati.
It’s when someone who is themselves liable to be reborn, understanding the drawbacks in being liable to be reborn, seeks that which is free of rebirth, the supreme sanctuary from the yoke, extinguishment. Themselves liable to grow old, fall sick, die, sorrow, and become corrupted, understanding the drawbacks in these things, they seek that which is free of old age, sickness, death, sorrow, and corruption, the supreme sanctuary from the yoke, extinguishment.
Yannūnāhaṁ attanā jātidhammo samāno jātidhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā ajātaṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ pariyeseyyaṁ, attanā jarādhammo samāno jarādhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā ajaraṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ pariyeseyyaṁ, attanā byādhidhammo samāno byādhidhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā abyādhiṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ pariyeseyyaṁ, attanā maraṇadhammo samāno maraṇadhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā amataṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ pariyeseyyaṁ, attanā sokadhammo samāno sokadhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā asokaṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ pariyeseyyaṁ, attanā saṅkilesadhammo samāno saṅkilesadhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā asaṅkiliṭṭhaṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ pariyeseyyan’ti.
Why don’t I seek that which is free of rebirth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, and corruption, the supreme sanctuary from the yoke, extinguishment?’
So kho ahaṁ, bhikkhave, attanā jātidhammo samāno jātidhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā ajātaṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ pariyesamāno ajātaṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ ajjhagamaṁ, attanā jarādhammo samāno jarādhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā ajaraṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ pariyesamāno ajaraṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ ajjhagamaṁ, attanā byādhidhammo samāno byādhidhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā abyādhiṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ pariyesamāno abyādhiṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ ajjhagamaṁ, attanā maraṇadhammo samāno maraṇadhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā amataṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ ajjhagamaṁ, attanā sokadhammo samāno sokadhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā asokaṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ ajjhagamaṁ, attanā saṅkilesadhammo samāno saṅkilesadhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā asaṅkiliṭṭhaṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ pariyesamāno asaṅkiliṭṭhaṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ ajjhagamaṁ.
And so, being myself liable to be reborn, understanding the drawbacks in being liable to be reborn, I sought that which is free of rebirth, the supreme sanctuary from the yoke, extinguishment—and I found it. Being myself liable to grow old, fall sick, die, sorrow, and become corrupted, understanding the drawbacks in these things, I sought that which is free of old age, sickness, death, sorrow, and corruption, the supreme sanctuary from the yoke, extinguishment—and I found it.
Apāpuretaṁ amatassa dvāraṁ,
Fling open the door to freedom from death!
Apāpuretaṁ → avāpuretaṁ (bj)
‘Apārutā tesaṁ amatassa dvārā,
‘Flung open are the doors to freedom from death!
Āhañchaṁ amatadundubhin’ti.
I’ll beat the drum of freedom from death!’
Odahatha, bhikkhave, sotaṁ, amatamadhigataṁ, ahamanusāsāmi, ahaṁ dhammaṁ desemi.
Listen up, mendicants: I have achieved freedom from death! I shall instruct you, I will teach you the Dhamma.
Odahatha, bhikkhave, sotaṁ, amatamadhigataṁ, ahamanusāsāmi, ahaṁ dhammaṁ desemi.
Listen up, mendicants: I have achieved freedom from death! I shall instruct you, I will teach you the Dhamma.
Odahatha, bhikkhave, sotaṁ, amatamadhigataṁ, ahamanusāsāmi, ahaṁ dhammaṁ desemi.
Listen up, mendicants: I have achieved freedom from death! I shall instruct you, I will teach you the Dhamma.
Atha kho, bhikkhave, pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū mayā evaṁ ovadiyamānā evaṁ anusāsiyamānā attanā jātidhammā samānā jātidhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā ajātaṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ pariyesamānā ajātaṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ ajjhagamaṁsu, attanā jarādhammā samānā jarādhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā ajaraṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ pariyesamānā ajaraṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ ajjhagamaṁsu, attanā byādhidhammā samānā …pe… attanā maraṇadhammā samānā … attanā sokadhammā samānā … attanā saṅkilesadhammā samānā saṅkilesadhamme ādīnavaṁ viditvā asaṅkiliṭṭhaṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ pariyesamānā asaṅkiliṭṭhaṁ anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ nibbānaṁ ajjhagamaṁsu.
As the group of five mendicants were being advised and instructed by me like this, being themselves liable to be reborn, understanding the drawbacks in being liable to be reborn, they sought that which is free of rebirth, the supreme sanctuary from the yoke, extinguishment—and they found it. Being themselves liable to grow old, fall sick, die, sorrow, and become corrupted, understanding the drawbacks in these things, they sought that which is free of old age, sickness, death, sorrow, and corruption, the supreme sanctuary from the yoke, extinguishment—and they found it.
|
mn27 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
|
mn28 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Jātipi dukkhā, jarāpi dukkhā, maraṇampi dukkhaṁ, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāpi dukkhā, yampicchaṁ na labhati tampi dukkhaṁ; saṅkhittena, pañcupādānakkhandhā dukkhā.
Rebirth is suffering; old age is suffering; death is suffering; sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress are suffering; not getting what you wish for is suffering. In brief, the five grasping aggregates are suffering.
|
mn29 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘otiṇṇomhi jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto,
‘I’m swamped by rebirth, old age, and death; by sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. I’m swamped by suffering, mired in suffering.
‘otiṇṇomhi jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto,
‘I’m swamped by rebirth, old age, and death; by sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. I’m swamped by suffering, mired in suffering.
|
mn30 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘otiṇṇomhi jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto,
‘I’m swamped by rebirth, old age, and death; by sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. I’m swamped by suffering, mired in suffering.
‘otiṇṇomhi jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto,
‘I’m swamped by rebirth, old age, and death; by sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. I’m swamped by suffering, mired in suffering.
|
mn34 | | death death’s | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Evameva kho, bhikkhave, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā akusalā imassa lokassa akusalā parassa lokassa, akusalā māradheyyassa akusalā amāradheyyassa, akusalā maccudheyyassa akusalā amaccudheyyassa, tesaṁ ye sotabbaṁ saddahātabbaṁ maññissanti, tesaṁ taṁ bhavissati dīgharattaṁ ahitāya dukkhāya.
In the same way, there are ascetics and brahmins who are unskilled in this world and the other world, unskilled in Māra’s domain and its opposite, and unskilled in Death’s domain and its opposite. If anyone thinks they are worth listening to and trusting, it will be for their lasting harm and suffering.
hi keci → ye keci (bj, sya-all, km)
Evameva kho, bhikkhave, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kusalā imassa lokassa kusalā parassa lokassa, kusalā māradheyyassa kusalā amāradheyyassa, kusalā maccudheyyassa kusalā amaccudheyyassa, tesaṁ ye sotabbaṁ saddahātabbaṁ maññissanti, tesaṁ taṁ bhavissati dīgharattaṁ hitāya sukhāya.
In the same way, there are ascetics and brahmins who are skilled in this world and the other world, skilled in Māra’s domain and its opposite, and skilled in Death’s domain and its opposite. If anyone thinks they are worth listening to and trusting, it will be for their lasting welfare and happiness.
Ahaṁ kho pana, bhikkhave, kusalo imassa lokassa kusalo parassa lokassa, kusalo māradheyyassa kusalo amāradheyyassa, kusalo maccudheyyassa kusalo amaccudheyyassa. Tassa mayhaṁ, bhikkhave, ye sotabbaṁ saddahātabbaṁ maññissanti, tesaṁ taṁ bhavissati dīgharattaṁ hitāya sukhāyā”ti.
Mendicants, I am skilled in this world and the other world, skilled in Māra’s domain and its opposite, and skilled in Death’s domain and its opposite. If anyone thinks I am worth listening to and trusting, it will be for their lasting welfare and happiness.”
appattaṁ yañca maccunā.
and what’s out of Death’s reach.
Vivaṭaṁ amatadvāraṁ,
has opened the door to freedom from death,
|
mn36 | | death death—is | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
“Yassa kassaci, aggivessana, ye āsavā saṅkilesikā ponobbhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇiyā appahīnā, tamahaṁ ‘sammūḷho’ti vadāmi.
“Anyone who has not given up the defilements that are corrupting, leading to future lives, hurtful, resulting in suffering and future rebirth, old age, and death is deluded, I say.
Yassa kassaci, aggivessana, ye āsavā saṅkilesikā ponobbhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇiyā pahīnā, tamahaṁ ‘asammūḷho’ti vadāmi.
Anyone who has given up the defilements that are corrupting, leading to future lives, hurtful, resulting in suffering and future rebirth, old age, and death—is not deluded, I say.
Tathāgatassa kho, aggivessana, ye āsavā saṅkilesikā ponobbhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇiyā pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvaṅkatā āyatiṁ anuppādadhammā.
The Realized One has given up the defilements that are corrupting, leading to future lives, hurtful, resulting in suffering and future rebirth, old age, and death. He has cut them off at the root, made them like a palm stump, obliterated them so they are unable to arise in the future.
|
mn38 | | death | 10 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
Jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇanti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ;
‘Rebirth is a condition for old age and death.’ That’s what I said.
jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
Jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodhoti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ;
‘When rebirth ceases, old age and death cease.’ That’s what I said.
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
Yā vedanāsu nandī tadupādānaṁ, tassupādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
Relishing feelings is grasping. Their grasping is a condition for continued existence. Continued existence is a condition for rebirth. Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
Yā vedanāsu nandī tadupādānaṁ, tassupādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
Relishing feelings is grasping. Their grasping is a condition for continued existence. Continued existence is a condition for rebirth. Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
Tassa nandīnirodhā upādānanirodho, upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho, bhavanirodhā jātinirodho, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When their relishing ceases, grasping ceases. When grasping ceases, continued existence ceases. When continued existence ceases, rebirth ceases. When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
Tassa nandīnirodhā upādānanirodho, upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho, bhavanirodhā jātinirodho, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When their relishing ceases, grasping ceases. When grasping ceases, continued existence ceases. When continued existence ceases, rebirth ceases. When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
|
mn39 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
Samitāssa honti pāpakā akusalā dhammā, saṅkilesikā, ponobbhavikā, sadarā, dukkhavipākā, āyatiṁ, jātijarāmaraṇiyā.
They have assuaged the bad, unskillful qualities that are corrupting, leading to future lives, hurtful, resulting in suffering and future rebirth, old age, and death.
Ārakāssa honti pāpakā akusalā dhammā, saṅkilesikā, ponobbhavikā, sadarā, dukkhavipākā, āyatiṁ, jātijarāmaraṇiyā.
They are impeccably remote from the bad, unskillful qualities that are corrupting, leading to future lives, hurtful, resulting in suffering and future rebirth, old age, and death.
|
mn41 | | death | 8 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bho gotama, hetu, ko paccayo, yena m’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti?
“What is the cause, Mister Gotama, what is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell?
Ko pana, bho gotama, hetu, ko paccayo, yena m’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti?
And what is the cause, Mister Gotama, what is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm?”
“Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu kho, gahapatayo, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.
“Unprincipled and immoral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Dhammacariyāsamacariyāhetu kho, gahapatayo, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
Principled and moral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
Evaṁ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu kho, gahapatayo, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.
That’s how unprincipled and immoral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Evaṁ dhammacariyāsamacariyāhetu kho, gahapatayo, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
This is how principled and moral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā khattiyamahāsālānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti;
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of well-to-do aristocrats!’
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṁ …pe…
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of well-to-do brahmins …
|
mn42 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bho gotama, hetu, ko paccayo yena m’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti?
“What is the cause, Mister Gotama, what is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell?
Ko pana, bho gotama, hetu, ko paccayo yena m’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti?
And what is the cause, Mister Gotama, what is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm?”
“Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu kho, gahapatayo, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.
“Unprincipled and immoral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Dhammacariyāsamacariyāhetu kho, gahapatayo, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
Principled and moral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
|
mn45 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Te kāmesu pātabyataṁ āpajjitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
mn46 | | death | 8 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
And when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
But when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
But when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
And when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Tassa te pivato ceva nacchādessati vaṇṇenapi gandhenapi rasenapi, pivitvā ca pana maraṇaṁ vā nigacchasi maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhan’ti.
If you drink it, the color, aroma, and flavor will be unappetizing, and it will result in death or deadly pain.’
pivitvā → pītvā (bj, pts1ed) | pivato → pipato (si, pts1ed)
Tassa taṁ pivato ceva nacchādeyya vaṇṇenapi gandhenapi rasenapi, pivitvā ca pana maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ.
The color, aroma, and flavor would be unappetizing, and it would result in death or deadly pain.
Tassa te pivatohi kho chādessati vaṇṇenapi gandhenapi rasenapi, pivitvā ca pana maraṇaṁ vā nigacchasi maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhan’ti.
If you drink it, the color, aroma, and flavor will be appetizing, but it will result in death or deadly pain.’
pivatohi → pipatohi (pts1ed); pivatopi (mr)
Tassa taṁ pivatohi kho chādeyya vaṇṇenapi gandhenapi rasenapi, pivitvā ca pana maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ.
The color, aroma, and flavor would be appetizing, but it would result in death or deadly pain.
|
mn49 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Tathāgatassa, pāpima, ye āsavā saṅkilesikā ponobbhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇiyā—
Because the Realized One has given up the defilements that are corrupting, leading to future lives, hurtful, resulting in suffering and future rebirth, old age, and death.
evameva kho, pāpima, tathāgatassa ye āsavā saṅkilesikā ponobbhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇiyā—
the Realized One has given up the defilements that are corrupting, leading to future lives, hurtful, resulting in suffering and future rebirth, old age, and death.
|
mn50 | | death—were | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ye kho pana, pāpima, tena samayena manussā kālaṁ karonti yebhuyyena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.
Most of the people who died at that time—when their body broke up, after death—were reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Ye kho pana, pāpima, tena samayena manussā kālaṁ karonti yebhuyyena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
Most of the people who died at that time—when their body broke up, after death—were reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
mn51 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
|
mn52 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | evameva kho ahaṁ, bhante, ekaṁ amatadvāraṁ gavesanto sakideva ekādasa amatadvārāni alatthaṁ bhāvanāya.
In the same way, I was searching for the door to freedom from death. And all at once I found eleven doors to freedom from death for cultivation.
evameva kho ahaṁ, bhante, imesaṁ ekādasannaṁ amatadvārānaṁ ekamekenapi amatadvārena sakkuṇissāmi attānaṁ sotthiṁ kātuṁ.
In the same way, I’m able to flee to safety through any one of these eleven doors to freedom from death.
|
mn54 | | death | 6 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ahañceva kho pana pāṇātipātī assaṁ, attāpi maṁ upavadeyya pāṇātipātapaccayā, anuviccāpi maṁ viññū garaheyyuṁ pāṇātipātapaccayā, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā pāṇātipātapaccayā.
But if I were to kill living creatures, because of that I would reprimand myself; sensible people, after examination, would criticize me; and when my body breaks up, after death, I could expect to be reborn in a bad place.
Ahañceva → ahañce (?) | anuviccāpi maṁ viññū → anuvicca viññū (bj, sya-all, pts1ed)
Ahañceva kho pana atimānī assaṁ, attāpi maṁ upavadeyya atimānapaccayā, anuviccāpi maṁ viññū garaheyyuṁ atimānapaccayā, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā atimānapaccayā.
But if I were to be arrogant, because of that I would reprimand myself; sensible people, after examination, would criticize me; and when my body breaks up, after death, I could expect to be reborn in a bad place.
sace so gijjho vā kaṅko vā kulalo vā taṁ maṁsapesiṁ na khippameva paṭinissajjeyya, so tatonidānaṁ maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhan”ti?
If that vulture, crow, or hawk doesn’t quickly let go of that scrap of meat, wouldn’t that result in death or deadly suffering for them?”
sace so puriso taṁ ādittaṁ tiṇukkaṁ na khippameva paṭinissajjeyya tassa sā ādittā tiṇukkā hatthaṁ vā daheyya bāhuṁ vā daheyya aññataraṁ vā aññataraṁ vā aṅgapaccaṅgaṁ daheyya, so tatonidānaṁ maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhan”ti?
If that person doesn’t quickly let go of that blazing grass torch, wouldn’t they burn their hands or arm or other major or minor limb, resulting in death or deadly suffering for them?”
daheyya aññataraṁ vā aññataraṁ vā aṅgapaccaṅgaṁ → daheyya. aññataraṁ vā aṅgapaccaṅgaṁ (bj, pts1ed); ḍaheyya … (sya-all)
“Viditañhi, bhante, tassa purisassa imañcāhaṁ aṅgārakāsuṁ papatissāmi, tatonidānaṁ maraṇaṁ vā nigacchissāmi maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhan”ti.
For that person knows: ‘If I fall in that pit of glowing coals, that’d result in my death or deadly pain.’” …
amuko yo so puriso paṭhamaṁ rukkhaṁ ārūḷho sace so na khippameva oroheyya tassa so rukkho papatanto hatthaṁ vā bhañjeyya pādaṁ vā bhañjeyya aññataraṁ vā aññataraṁ vā aṅgapaccaṅgaṁ bhañjeyya, so tatonidānaṁ maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhan”ti?
If the first person, who climbed the tree, doesn’t quickly come down, when that tree fell wouldn’t they break their hand or arm or other major or minor limb, resulting in death or deadly suffering for them?”
amuko yo → asu yo (bj, pts1ed); amuko (sya-all)
|
mn57 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So kukkuravataṁ bhāvetvā paripuṇṇaṁ abbokiṇṇaṁ, kukkurasīlaṁ bhāvetvā paripuṇṇaṁ abbokiṇṇaṁ, kukkuracittaṁ bhāvetvā paripuṇṇaṁ abbokiṇṇaṁ, kukkurākappaṁ bhāvetvā paripuṇṇaṁ abbokiṇṇaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā kukkurānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of dogs.
So govataṁ bhāvetvā paripuṇṇaṁ abbokiṇṇaṁ, gosīlaṁ bhāvetvā paripuṇṇaṁ abbokiṇṇaṁ, gocittaṁ bhāvetvā paripuṇṇaṁ abbokiṇṇaṁ, gavākappaṁ bhāvetvā paripuṇṇaṁ abbokiṇṇaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā gunnaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of cows.
|
mn60 | | death | 13 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | sace kho atthi paro loko, evamayaṁ bhavaṁ purisapuggalo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjissati.
And if there is another world, when their body breaks up, after death, they will be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
yañca diṭṭheva dhamme viññūnaṁ gārayho, yañca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjissati.
For they are criticized by sensible people in this very life, and when their body breaks up, after death, they will be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
‘sace kho atthi paro loko, evamayaṁ bhavaṁ purisapuggalo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissati.
‘If there is another world, when this individual’s body breaks up, after death, they will be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
yañca diṭṭheva dhamme viññūnaṁ pāsaṁso, yañca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissati.
For they are praised by sensible people in this very life, and when their body breaks up, after death, they will be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
sace kho atthi kiriyā evamayaṁ bhavaṁ purisapuggalo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjissati.
And if there is effective action, when their body breaks up, after death, they will be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
yañca diṭṭheva dhamme viññūnaṁ gārayho, yañca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjissati.
For they are criticized by sensible people in this very life, and when their body breaks up, after death, they will be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
‘sace kho atthi kiriyā, evamayaṁ bhavaṁ purisapuggalo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissati.
‘If there is effective action, when this individual’s body breaks up, after death, they will be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
yañca diṭṭheva dhamme viññūnaṁ pāsaṁso, yañca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissati.
For they are praised by sensible people in this very life, and when their body breaks up, after death, they will be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
sace kho atthi hetu, evamayaṁ bhavaṁ purisapuggalo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjissati.
And if there is causality, when their body breaks up, after death, they will be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
yañca diṭṭheva dhamme viññūnaṁ gārayho, yañca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjissati.
For they are criticized by sensible people in this very life, and when their body breaks up, after death, they will be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Tatra, gahapatayo, viññū puriso iti paṭisañcikkhati: ‘sace kho atthi hetu, evamayaṁ bhavaṁ purisapuggalo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissati.
A sensible person reflects on this matter in this way: ‘If there is causality, when this individual’s body breaks up, after death, they will be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
yañca diṭṭheva dhamme viññūnaṁ pāsaṁso, yañca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissati.
For they are praised by sensible people in this very life, and when their body breaks up, after death, they will be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
|
mn63 | | death | 14 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘sassato loko’tipi, ‘asassato loko’tipi, ‘antavā loko’tipi, ‘anantavā loko’tipi, ‘taṁ jīvaṁ taṁ sarīran’tipi, ‘aññaṁ jīvaṁ aññaṁ sarīran’tipi, ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipi, ‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipi, ‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipi, ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipi—
For example: the cosmos is eternal, or not eternal, or finite, or infinite; the soul and the body are the same thing, or they are different things; after death, a realized one still exists, or no longer exists, or both still exists and no longer exists, or neither still exists nor no longer exists.
‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti, ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti me bhagavā byākarotu;
that after death, a realized one still exists,
“neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti vā’ti,
or that after death a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists.’
“neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti vā’ti—
or that after death a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists.’
‘Sassato loko’ti vā, mālukyaputta, diṭṭhiyā sati, ‘asassato loko’ti vā diṭṭhiyā sati attheva jāti, atthi jarā, atthi maraṇaṁ, santi sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā;
When there is the view that the cosmos is eternal or that the cosmos is not eternal, there is rebirth, there is old age, there is death, and there is sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
‘Hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti, mālukyaputta, diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso abhavissāti, evaṁ no.
‘a realized one still exists after death’ …
‘Na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti, mālukyaputta, diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso abhavissāti, evampi no.
‘A realized one no longer exists after death’ …
‘Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti, mālukyaputta, diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso abhavissāti, evaṁ no.
‘a realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death’ …
‘Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti, mālukyaputta, diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso abhavissāti, evampi no.
‘a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death’ there would be the living of the spiritual life.
‘Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti, mālukyaputta, diṭṭhiyā sati, ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā diṭṭhiyā sati attheva jāti …pe…
When there are any of these views there is rebirth, there is old age, there is death, and there is sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti—
‘a realized one still exists after death,’
‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti—
‘A realized one no longer exists after death,’
‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti—
‘a realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death,’
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti—
‘a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’
|
mn64 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpetvā amatāya dhātuyā cittaṁ upasaṁharati:
and apply it to the element free of death:
|
mn65 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
|
mn67 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘otiṇṇomhi jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto;
‘I’m swamped by rebirth, old age, and death; by sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. I’m swamped by suffering, mired in suffering.
‘otiṇṇomhi jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto;
‘I’m swamped by rebirth, old age, and death; by sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. I’m swamped by suffering, mired in suffering.
‘otiṇṇomhi jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto;
‘I’m swamped by rebirth, old age, and death; by sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. I’m swamped by suffering, mired in suffering.
‘otiṇṇomhi jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto;
‘I’m swamped by rebirth, old age, and death; by sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. I’m swamped by suffering, mired in suffering.
|
mn68 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Api ca khomhi otiṇṇo jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto;
Rather, didn’t you go forth thinking: ‘I’m swamped by rebirth, old age, and death; by sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. I’m swamped by suffering, mired in suffering.
‘ye āsavā saṅkilesikā ponobbhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇiyā, appahīnā te tathāgatassa;
‘The Realized One has not given up the defilements that are corrupting, leading to future lives, hurtful, resulting in suffering and future rebirth, old age, and death.
ponobbhavikā → ponobhavikā (bj, pts1ed)
‘ye āsavā saṅkilesikā ponobbhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇiyā, pahīnā te tathāgatassa;
‘The Realized One has given up the defilements that are corrupting, leading to future lives, hurtful, resulting in suffering and future rebirth, old age, and death.
Tathāgatassa, anuruddhā, ye āsavā saṅkilesikā ponobbhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇiyā, pahīnā te ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvaṅkatā āyatiṁ anuppādadhammā.
The Realized One has given up the defilements that are corrupting, leading to future lives, hurtful, resulting in suffering and future rebirth, old age, and death. He has cut them off at the root, made them like a palm stump, obliterated them so they are unable to arise in the future.
|
mn72 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Kiṁ nu kho, bho gotama, ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā, idameva saccaṁ moghamaññan’ti—
“Then is this your view: ‘A realized one still exists after death. This is the only truth, anything else is futile’?”
“Kiṁ pana, bho gotama, ‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā, idameva saccaṁ moghamaññan’ti—
“Then is this your view: ‘A realized one no longer exists after death. This is the only truth, anything else is futile’?”
“Kiṁ nu kho, bho gotama, ‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā, idameva saccaṁ moghamaññan’ti—
“Then is this your view: ‘A realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death. This is the only truth, anything else is futile’?”
“Kiṁ pana, bho gotama, ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā, idameva saccaṁ moghamaññan’ti—
“Then is this your view: ‘A realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death. This is the only truth, anything else is futile’?”
|
mn73 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyaṁ—ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannāti; iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyan’ti,
‘With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place—and understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: “These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.” And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. And may I understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.’
|
mn75 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So kāyena sucaritaṁ caritvā vācāya sucaritaṁ caritvā manasā sucaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjeyya devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ sahabyataṁ.
Having practiced good conduct by way of body, speech, and mind, when their body breaks up, after death, they’d be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm, in the company of the gods of the thirty-three.
khemaṁ amatagāminan”ti.
it’s safe, and leads to freedom from death.”
khemaṁ amatagāminan’ti.
it’s safe, and leads to freedom from death.'
Tassa me upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti;
My grasping is a condition for continued existence. Continued existence is a condition for rebirth. Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
Tassa me upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho, bhavanirodhā jātinirodho, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti;
When my grasping ceases, continued existence ceases. When continued existence ceases, rebirth ceases. When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
|
mn76 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Bāle ca paṇḍite ca kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti paraṁ maraṇā’ti.
Both the foolish and the astute are annihilated and destroyed when their body breaks up, and they don’t exist after death.’
Ubhopi mayaṁ ettha samasamā sāmaññaṁ pattā, yo cāhaṁ na vadāmi ‘ubho kāyassa bhedā ucchijjissāma, vinassissāma, na bhavissāma paraṁ maraṇā’ti.
have attained exactly the same level. Yet I’m not one who says that both of us are annihilated and destroyed when our body breaks up, and we don’t exist after death.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
|
mn77 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Puna caparaṁ, udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṁ paṭipadā, yathāpaṭipannā me sāvakā dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passanti cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānanti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passanti cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānanti.
Furthermore, I have explained to my disciples a practice that they use so that, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
|
mn79 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Seyyathāpi, bhante, maṇi veḷuriyo subho jātimā aṭṭhaṁso suparikammakato paṇḍukambale nikkhitto bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca, evaṁ vaṇṇo attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā”ti.
“Sir, suppose there was a beryl gem that was naturally beautiful, eight-faceted, well-worked. When placed on a cream rug it would shine and glow and radiate. Such is the splendor of the self that is free of disease after death.”
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
|
mn80 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, maṇi veḷuriyo subho jātimā aṭṭhaṁso suparikammakato paṇḍukambale nikkhitto bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca, evaṁ vaṇṇo attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā”ti.
“Mister Gotama, suppose there was a beryl gem that was naturally beautiful, eight-faceted, well-worked. When placed on a cream rug it would shine and glow and radiate. Such is the splendor of the self that is free of disease after death.”
|
mn82 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Avītataṇhā maraṇaṁ upenti;
reach death not rid of craving.
Avītataṇhā → atittataṇhā (mr)
|
mn83 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So cattāro brahmavihāre bhāvetvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā brahmalokūpago ahosi.
And having developed the four divine meditations, when his body broke up, after death, he was reborn in a good place, a realm of divinity.
So cattāro brahmavihāre bhāvetvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā brahmalokūpago ahosi.
And having developed the four divine meditations, when his body broke up, after death, Maghadeva’s son was reborn in a good place, a realm of divinity.
Te cattāro brahmavihāre bhāvetvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā brahmalokūpagā ahesuṁ.
And having developed the four divine meditations, when their bodies broke up, after death, they were reborn in a good place, a realm of divinity.
So cattāro brahmavihāre bhāvetvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā brahmalokūpago ahosi.
And having developed the four divine meditations, when his body broke up, after death, King Nimi was reborn in a good place, a realm of divinity.
|
mn84 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | idhassa khattiyo pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī kāmesumicchācārī musāvādī pisuṇavāco pharusavāco samphappalāpī abhijjhālu byāpannacitto micchādiṭṭhi kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya no vā?
Take an aristocrat who kills living creatures, steals, and commits sexual misconduct; uses speech that’s false, divisive, harsh, or nonsensical; and is covetous, malicious, and has wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, would they be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell, or not?
micchādiṭṭhi → micchādiṭṭhī (bj, sya1ed, sya2ed, km, pts1ed)
idhassa suddo pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī …pe… micchādiṭṭhi kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya no vā?
a menial who kills living creatures, steals, and commits sexual misconduct; uses speech that’s false, divisive, harsh, or nonsensical; and is covetous, malicious, and has wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, would they be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell, or not?
idhassa khattiyo pāṇātipātā paṭivirato, adinnādānā paṭivirato, kāmesumicchācārā paṭivirato, musāvādā paṭivirato, pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato, pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato, samphappalāpā paṭivirato, anabhijjhālu abyāpannacitto sammādiṭṭhi kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjeyya no vā?
Take an aristocrat who doesn’t kill living creatures, steal, or commit sexual misconduct. They don’t use speech that’s false, divisive, harsh, or nonsensical. And they’re contented, kind-hearted, with right view. When their body breaks up, after death, would they be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm, or not?
sammādiṭṭhi → sammādiṭṭhī (bj, sya1ed, sya2ed, km, pts1ed, mr)
idhassa brāhmaṇo, idhassa vesso, idhassa suddo pāṇātipātā paṭivirato adinnādānā paṭivirato …pe… sammādiṭṭhi kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjeyya no vā?
Take a brahmin, peasant, or menial who doesn’t kill living creatures, steal, or commit sexual misconduct. They don’t use speech that’s false, divisive, harsh, or nonsensical. And they’re contented, kind-hearted, with right view. When their body breaks up, after death, would they be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm, or not?
|
mn85 | | death | 7 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
Apāpuretaṁ amatassa dvāraṁ,
Fling open the door to freedom from death!
Apāpuretaṁ → avāpuretaṁ (bj)
‘Apārutā tesaṁ amatassa dvārā,
‘Flung open are the doors to freedom from death!
Āhañchaṁ amatadundubhin’ti.
I’ll beat the drum of freedom from death!’
Āhañchaṁ → āhaññiṁ (sya-all, km, mr)
Odahatha, bhikkhave, sotaṁ. Amatamadhigataṁ ahamanusāsāmi, ahaṁ dhammaṁ desemi.
Listen up, mendicants: I have achieved freedom from death! I shall instruct you, I will teach you the Dhamma.
Odahatha, bhikkhave, sotaṁ. Amatamadhigataṁ ahamanusāsāmi, ahaṁ dhammaṁ desemi.
Listen up, mendicants: I have achieved freedom from death! I shall instruct you, I will teach you the Dhamma.
Odahatha, bhikkhave, sotaṁ. Amatamadhigataṁ ahamanusāsāmi, ahaṁ dhammaṁ desemi.
Listen up, mendicants: I have achieved freedom from death! I shall instruct you, I will teach you the Dhamma.
|
mn87 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Tassa kālaṅkiriyāya neva kammantā paṭibhanti na bhattaṁ paṭibhāti.
After their death he didn’t feel like working or eating.
Tassa kālaṅkiriyāya neva kammantā paṭibhanti, na bhattaṁ paṭibhāti.
Since their death I haven’t felt like working or eating.
‘ubho pecca bhavissāmā’ti.
‘We shall be together after death.’
|
mn91 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Pahīnajātimaraṇo,
they’ve given up birth and death,
|
mn93 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | khattiyova nu kho pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī kāmesumicchācārī musāvādī pisuṇavāco pharusavāco samphappalāpī abhijjhālu byāpannacitto micchādiṭṭhi kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya, no brāhmaṇo?
Suppose an aristocrat were to kill living creatures, steal, and commit sexual misconduct; to use speech that’s false, divisive, harsh, or nonsensical; and to be covetous, malicious, with wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’d be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. Would this happen only to an aristocrat, and not to a brahmin?
sabbepi hi, bho gotama, cattāro vaṇṇā pāṇātipātino adinnādāyino kāmesumicchācārino musāvādino pisuṇavācā pharusavācā samphappalāpino abhijjhālū byāpannacittā micchādiṭṭhī kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyyun”ti.
For if any of the four classes were to kill living creatures, steal, and commit sexual misconduct; to use speech that’s false, divisive, harsh, or nonsensical; and to be covetous, malicious, with wrong view, then, when their body breaks up, after death, they’d be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.”
brāhmaṇova nu kho pāṇātipātā paṭivirato adinnādānā paṭivirato kāmesumicchācārā paṭivirato musāvādā paṭivirato pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato samphappalāpā paṭivirato anabhijjhālu abyāpannacitto sammādiṭṭhi kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjeyya, no khattiyo, no vesso, no suddo”ti?
Suppose a brahmin were to refrain from killing living creatures, stealing, and committing sexual misconduct; from using speech that’s false, divisive, harsh, or nonsensical; and from covetousness, malice, and wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’d be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm. Would this happen only to a brahmin, and not to an aristocrat, a peasant, or a menial?”
no → no ca (mr)
sabbepi hi, bho gotama, cattāro vaṇṇā pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā adinnādānā paṭiviratā kāmesumicchācārā paṭiviratā musāvādā paṭiviratā pisuṇāya vācāya paṭiviratā pharusāya vācāya paṭiviratā samphappalāpā paṭiviratā anabhijjhālū abyāpannacittā sammādiṭṭhī kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjeyyun”ti.
For if any of the four classes were to refrain from killing living creatures, stealing, and committing sexual misconduct; from using speech that’s false, divisive, harsh, or nonsensical; and from covetousness, malice, and wrong view, then, when their body breaks up, after death, they’d be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
|
mn94 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā …pe… ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā …pe… ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
|
mn98 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Amatogadhaṁ anuppattaṁ,
they’ve arrived at the culmination of freedom from death:
|
mn100 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
|
mn101 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understood how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
|
mn102 | | death | 18 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘Saññī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā’ti—
Some propose this: ‘The self is percipient and free of disease after death.’
‘asaññī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā’ti—
Some propose this: ‘The self is non-percipient and free of disease after death.’
‘nevasaññīnāsaññī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā’ti—
Some propose this: ‘The self is neither percipient nor non-percipient and free of disease after death.’
Iti santaṁ vā attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, sato vā pana sattassa ucchedaṁ vināsaṁ vibhavaṁ paññapenti, diṭṭhadhammanibbānaṁ vā paneke abhivadanti.
Thus they assert an existent self that is free of disease after death; or they assert the annihilation of an existing being; while some propose extinguishment in the present life.
Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, rūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, arūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, rūpiñca arūpiñca vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, nevarūpiṁ nārūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, ekattasaññiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, nānattasaññiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, parittasaññiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, appamāṇasaññiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, etaṁ vā panekesaṁ upātivattataṁ viññāṇakasiṇameke abhivadanti appamāṇaṁ āneñjaṁ.
Now, the ascetics and brahmins who assert a self that is percipient and free of disease after death describe it as formed, or formless, or both formed and formless, or neither formed nor formless. Or they describe it as of unified perception, or of diverse perception, or of limited perception, or of limitless perception. Or some among those who go beyond this propose universal consciousness, limitless and imperturbable.
etaṁ → evaṁ (mr) | paraṁ maraṇā → parammaraṇā (sya-all); maraṇāti (mr) | panekesaṁ → panetesaṁ (sya-all, km)
Ye kho te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, rūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, arūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, rūpiñca arūpiñca vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, nevarūpiṁ nārūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, ekattasaññiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, nānattasaññiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, parittasaññiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, appamāṇasaññiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, yā vā panetāsaṁ saññānaṁ parisuddhā paramā aggā anuttariyā akkhāyati—
There are ascetics and brahmins who assert a self that is percipient and free of disease after death, describing it as formed, or formless, or both formed and formless, or neither formed nor formless. Or they describe it as of unified perception, or of diverse perception, or of limited perception, or of limitless perception.
Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, rūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, arūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, rūpiñca arūpiñca vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, nevarūpiṁ nārūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā.
Now, the ascetics and brahmins who assert a self that is non-percipient and free of disease after death describe it as formed, or formless, or both formed and formless, or neither formed nor formless.
Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā tesamete paṭikkosanti.
So they reject those who assert a self that is percipient and free of disease after death.
ye kho te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, rūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, arūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, rūpiñca arūpiñca vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, nevarūpiṁ nārūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā.
There are ascetics and brahmins who assert a self that is non-percipient and free of disease after death, describing it as formed, or formless, or both formed and formless, or neither formed nor formless.
Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññīnāsaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, rūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññīnāsaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, arūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññīnāsaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, rūpiñca arūpiñca vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññīnāsaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, nevarūpiṁ nārūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññīnāsaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā.
Now, the ascetics and brahmins who assert a self that is neither percipient nor non-percipient and free of disease after death describe it as formed, or formless, or both formed and formless, or neither formed nor formless.
Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā tesamete paṭikkosanti, yepi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā tesamete paṭikkosanti.
So they reject those who assert a self that is percipient and free of disease after death, as well as those who assert a self that is non-percipient and free of disease after death.
Ye kho te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññīnāsaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, rūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññīnāsaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, arūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññīnāsaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, rūpiñca arūpiñca vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññīnāsaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, nevarūpiṁ nārūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññīnāsaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā.
There are ascetics and brahmins who assert a self that is neither percipient nor non-percipient and free of disease after death, describing it as formed, or formless, or both formed and formless, or neither formed nor formless.
Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā sato sattassa ucchedaṁ vināsaṁ vibhavaṁ paññapenti, tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā tesamete paṭikkosanti, yepi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā tesamete paṭikkosanti, yepi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññīnāsaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā tesamete paṭikkosanti.
Now, the ascetics and brahmins who assert the annihilation, eradication, and obliteration of an existing being reject those who assert a self that is free of disease after death, whether percipient or non-percipient or neither percipient non-percipient.
‘iti pecca bhavissāma, iti pecca bhavissāmā’ti.
“After death we shall be like this! After death we shall be like that!”
‘iti pecca bhavissāma, iti pecca bhavissāmā’ti.
“After death we shall be like this! After death we shall be like that!”’
|
mn105 | | death | 9 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So rāgānuddhaṁsitena cittena maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ.
resulting in death or deadly pain.
So puthuttaṁ gatena vaṇena maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ.
resulting in death or deadly pain.
So rāgānuddhaṁsitena cittena maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ.
resulting in death or deadly pain.
Maraṇañhetaṁ, sunakkhatta, ariyassa vinaye yo sikkhaṁ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati;
For it is death in the training of the Noble One to reject the training and return to a lesser life.
So na rāgānuddhaṁsitena cittena neva maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya na maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ.
so no death or deadly pain would result.
So ruḷhena vaṇena sañchavinā neva maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya na maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ.
and no death or deadly pain would result.
So na rāgānuddhaṁsitena cittena neva maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya na maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ.
so no death or deadly pain would result.
‘imāhaṁ pivitvā maraṇaṁ vā nigacchāmi maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhan’”ti?
it would result in death or deadly suffering?”
‘imināhaṁ daṭṭho maraṇaṁ vā nigacchāmi maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhan’”ti?
it would result in death or deadly suffering?”
|
mn106 | | death | 8 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā, ṭhānametaṁ vijjati yaṁ taṁsaṁvattanikaṁ viññāṇaṁ assa āneñjūpagaṁ.
When their body breaks up, after death, it’s possible that that conducive consciousness will be reborn in the imperturbable.
Kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā, ṭhānametaṁ vijjati yaṁ taṁsaṁvattanikaṁ viññāṇaṁ assa āneñjūpagaṁ.
When their body breaks up, after death, it’s possible that that conducive consciousness will be reborn in the imperturbable.
Kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā, ṭhānametaṁ vijjati yaṁ taṁsaṁvattanikaṁ viññāṇaṁ assa āneñjūpagaṁ.
When their body breaks up, after death, it’s possible that that conducive consciousness will be reborn in the imperturbable.
Kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā, ṭhānametaṁ vijjati yaṁ taṁsaṁvattanikaṁ viññāṇaṁ assa ākiñcaññāyatanūpagaṁ.
When their body breaks up, after death, it’s possible that that conducive consciousness will be reborn in the dimension of nothingness.
Kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā, ṭhānametaṁ vijjati yaṁ taṁsaṁvattanikaṁ viññāṇaṁ assa ākiñcaññāyatanūpagaṁ.
When their body breaks up, after death, it’s possible that that conducive consciousness will be reborn in the dimension of nothingness.
Kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā, ṭhānametaṁ vijjati yaṁ taṁsaṁvattanikaṁ viññāṇaṁ assa ākiñcaññāyatanūpagaṁ.
When their body breaks up, after death, it’s possible that that conducive consciousness will be reborn in the dimension of nothingness.
Kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā, ṭhānametaṁ vijjati yaṁ taṁsaṁvattanikaṁ viññāṇaṁ assa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanūpagaṁ.
When their body breaks up, after death, it’s possible that that conducive consciousness will be reborn in the dimension of neither perception nor non-perception.
Etaṁ amataṁ yadidaṁ anupādā cittassa vimokkho.
But this is freedom from death, namely the liberation of the mind through not grasping.
|
mn110 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | evaṁ asappurisadānaṁ datvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā yā asappurisānaṁ gati tattha upapajjati.
when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the place where untrue persons are reborn.
evaṁ sappurisadānaṁ datvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā yā sappurisānaṁ gati tattha upapajjati.
when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the place where true persons are reborn.
|
mn115 | | death | 7 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassūpāyāsā sambhavanti.
Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassūpāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
‘Aṭṭhānametaṁ anavakāso yaṁ kāyaduccaritasamaṅgī taṁnidānā tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjeyya, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjatī’ti pajānāti;
They understand: ‘It’s impossible that someone who has engaged in bad conduct of body, speech, and mind, could for that reason alone, when their body breaks up, after death, be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
‘ṭhānañca kho etaṁ vijjati yaṁ kāyaduccaritasamaṅgī taṁnidānā tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya, ṭhānametaṁ vijjatī’ti pajānāti.
But it is possible that someone who has engaged in bad conduct of body, speech, and mind could, for that reason alone, when their body breaks up, after death, be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.’
‘Aṭṭhānametaṁ anavakāso yaṁ kāyasucaritasamaṅgī taṁnidānā tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjatī’ti pajānāti;
They understand: ‘It’s impossible that someone who has engaged in good conduct of body, speech, and mind could, for that reason alone, when their body breaks up, after death, be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
‘ṭhānañca kho etaṁ vijjati yaṁ kāyasucaritasamaṅgī taṁnidānā tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjeyya, ṭhānametaṁ vijjatī’ti pajānāti.
But it is possible that someone who has engaged in good conduct of body, speech, and mind could, for that reason alone, when their body breaks up, after death, be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’
“Tasmātiha tvaṁ, ānanda, imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ ‘bahudhātuko’tipi naṁ dhārehi, ‘catuparivaṭṭo’tipi naṁ dhārehi, ‘dhammādāso’tipi naṁ dhārehi, ‘amatadundubhī’tipi naṁ dhārehi, ‘anuttaro saṅgāmavijayo’tipi naṁ dhārehī”ti.
“Well then, Ānanda, you may remember this exposition of the teaching as ‘The Many Elements’, or else ‘The Four Rounds’, or else ‘The Mirror of the Teaching’, or else ‘The Drum of Freedom From Death’, or else ‘The Supreme Victory in Battle’.”
amatadundubhī’tipi → dudrabhītipi (mr)
|
mn120 | | death | 9 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā khattiyamahāsālānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of well-to-do aristocrats!’
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṁ …pe…
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of well-to-do brahmins …
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā cātumahārājikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the gods of the four great kings!’
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā paranimmitavasavattīnaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the gods who control what is imagined by others!’
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sahassassa brahmuno sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the Divinity of a thousand!’
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā pañcasahassassa brahmuno sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the Divinity of five thousand!’
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā dasasahassassa brahmuno sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the Divinity of ten thousand!’
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā satasahassassa brahmuno sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the Divinity of a hundred thousand!’
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā nevasaññānāsaññāyatanūpagānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the gods of the dimension of neither perception nor non-perception!’
|
mn122 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ācariyūpaddavena avadhiṁsu naṁ pāpakā akusalā dhammā saṅkilesikā ponobbhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇiyā.
They’re ruined by bad, unskillful qualities that are corrupting, leading to future lives, hurtful, resulting in suffering and future rebirth, old age, and death.
ponobbhavikā → ponobhavikā (bj); poṇobhavikā (pts1ed)
Antevāsūpaddavena avadhiṁsu naṁ pāpakā akusalā dhammā saṅkilesikā ponobbhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇiyā.
They’re ruined by bad, unskillful qualities that are corrupting, leading to future lives, hurtful, resulting in suffering and future rebirth, old age, and death.
Brahmacārūpaddavena avadhiṁsu naṁ pāpakā akusalā dhammā saṅkilesikā ponobbhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇiyā.
They’re ruined by bad, unskillful qualities that are corrupting, leading to future lives, hurtful, resulting in suffering and future rebirth, old age, and death.
|
mn125 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
|
mn127 | | death | 6 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā parittābhānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods of limited radiance.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā appamāṇābhānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods of limitless radiance.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā saṅkiliṭṭhābhānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods of corrupted radiance.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā parisuddhābhānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods of pure radiance.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā saṅkiliṭṭhābhānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods of corrupted radiance.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā parisuddhābhānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods of pure radiance.
|
mn129 | | death | 11 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Sa kho so, bhikkhave, bālo kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
Having done bad things by way of body, speech, and mind, when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Sa kho so, bhikkhave, bālo idha pubbe rasādo idha pāpāni kammāni karitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā tesaṁ sattānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati ye te sattā tiṇabhakkhā.
A fool who used to be a glutton here and did bad deeds here, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of those sentient beings who feed on grass.
Sa kho so, bhikkhave, bālo idha pubbe rasādo idha pāpāni kammāni karitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā tesaṁ sattānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati ye te sattā gūthabhakkhā.
A fool who used to be a glutton here and did bad deeds here, after death is reborn in the company of those sentient beings who feed on dung.
Sa kho so, bhikkhave, bālo idha pubbe rasādo, idha pāpāni kammāni karitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā tesaṁ sattānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati ye te sattā andhakāre jāyanti andhakāre jīyanti andhakāre mīyanti.
A fool who used to be a glutton here and did bad deeds here, after death is reborn in the company of those sentient beings who are born, live, and die in darkness.
Sa kho so, bhikkhave, bālo idha pubbe rasādo idha pāpāni kammāni karitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā tesaṁ sattānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati ye te sattā udakasmiṁ jāyanti udakasmiṁ jīyanti udakasmiṁ mīyanti.
A fool who used to be a glutton here and did bad deeds here, after death is reborn in the company of those sentient beings who are born, live, and die in water.
Sa kho so, bhikkhave, bālo idha pubbe rasādo idha pāpāni kammāni karitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā tesaṁ sattānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati ye te sattā asucismiṁ jāyanti asucismiṁ jīyanti asucismiṁ mīyanti.
A fool who used to be a glutton here and did bad deeds here, after death is reborn in the company of those sentient beings who are born, live, and die in filth.
So kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Atha kho ayameva tato mahantataro kaliggaho yaṁ so bālo kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
the losing hand whereby a fool, having done bad things by way of body, speech, and mind, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Sa kho so, bhikkhave, paṇḍito kāyena sucaritaṁ caritvā vācāya sucaritaṁ caritvā manasā sucaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
So kāyena sucaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya sucaritaṁ caritvā, manasā sucaritaṁ caritvā, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Atha kho ayameva tato mahantataro kaṭaggaho yaṁ so paṇḍito kāyena sucaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya sucaritaṁ caritvā, manasā sucaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
the perfect hand whereby an astute person, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
mn130 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | evameva kho ahaṁ, bhikkhave, dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manussesu upapannā. Ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā pettivisayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā tiracchānayoniṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā’ti.
In the same way, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. I understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm, or among humans. These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the ghost realm, the animal realm, or in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.’
ahampi khomhi maraṇadhammo, maraṇaṁ anatīto. Handāhaṁ kalyāṇaṁ karomi kāyena vācāya manasā’ti?
“I, too, am liable to die. I’m not exempt from death. I’d better do good by way of body, speech, and mind”?’
jātimaraṇasambhave;
the origin of birth and death,
jātimaraṇasaṅkhaye.
with the ending of birth and death.
|
mn131 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ko jaññā maraṇaṁ suve;
who knows, tomorrow may bring death!
mahāsenena maccunā.
with Death and his mighty horde.
ko jaññā maraṇaṁ suve;
who knows, tomorrow may bring death!
mahāsenena maccunā.
with Death and his mighty horde.
|
mn132 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ko jaññā maraṇaṁ suve;
who knows, tomorrow may bring death!
mahāsenena maccunā.
with Death and his mighty horde.
|
mn133 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ko jaññā maraṇaṁ suve;
who knows, tomorrow may bring death!
mahāsenena maccunā.
with Death and his mighty horde.
So hāvuso, bhagavā jānaṁ jānāti, passaṁ passati, cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto brahmabhūto vattā pavattā atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā dhammassāmī tathāgato.
For he is the Buddha, the one who knows and sees. He is vision, he is knowledge, he is the manifestation of principle, he is the manifestation of divinity. He is the teacher, the proclaimer, the elucidator of meaning, the bestower of freedom from death, the lord of truth, the Realized One.
“Addhāvuso kaccāna, bhagavā jānaṁ jānāti, passaṁ passati, cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto brahmabhūto vattā pavattā atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā dhammassāmī tathāgato.
“Certainly he is the Buddha, the one who knows and sees. He is vision, he is knowledge, he is the manifestation of principle, he is the manifestation of divinity. He is the teacher, the proclaimer, the elucidator of meaning, the bestower of freedom from death, the lord of truth, the Realized One.
|
mn134 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ko jaññā maraṇaṁ suve;
who knows, tomorrow may bring death!
mahāsenena maccunā.
with Death and his mighty horde.
ko jaññā maraṇaṁ suve;
who knows, tomorrow may bring death!
mahāsenena maccunā.
with Death and his mighty horde.
|
mn135 | | death | 14 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So tena kammena evaṁ samattena evaṁ samādinnena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
Because of undertaking such deeds, when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
samādinnena → samādiṇṇena (pts1ed, mr)
So tena kammena evaṁ samattena evaṁ samādinnena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
Because of undertaking such deeds, when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
So tena kammena evaṁ samattena evaṁ samādinnena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
Because of undertaking such deeds, after death they’re reborn in a place of loss …
So tena kammena evaṁ samattena evaṁ samādinnena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
Because of undertaking such deeds, after death they’re reborn in a heavenly realm …
So tena kammena evaṁ samattena evaṁ samādinnena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
Because of undertaking such deeds, after death they’re reborn in a place of loss …
So tena kammena evaṁ samattena evaṁ samādinnena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
Because of undertaking such deeds, after death they’re reborn in a heavenly realm …
So tena kammena evaṁ samattena evaṁ samādinnena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
Because of undertaking such deeds, after death they’re reborn in a place of loss …
So tena kammena evaṁ samattena evaṁ samādinnena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
Because of undertaking such deeds, after death they’re reborn in a heavenly realm …
So tena kammena evaṁ samattena evaṁ samādinnena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
Because of undertaking such deeds, after death they’re reborn in a place of loss …
So tena kammena evaṁ samattena evaṁ samādinnena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
Because of undertaking such deeds, after death they’re reborn in a heavenly realm …
So tena kammena evaṁ samattena evaṁ samādinnena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
Because of undertaking such deeds, after death they’re reborn in a place of loss …
So tena kammena evaṁ samattena evaṁ samādinnena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
Because of undertaking such deeds, after death they’re reborn in a heavenly realm …
So tena kammena evaṁ samattena evaṁ samādinnena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
Because of undertaking such deeds, after death they’re reborn in a place of loss …
So tena kammena evaṁ samattena evaṁ samādinnena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
Because of undertaking such deeds, when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
mn136 | | death | 17 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
idha pāṇātipātiṁ adinnādāyiṁ kāmesumicchācāriṁ musāvādiṁ pisuṇavācaṁ pharusavācaṁ samphappalāpiṁ abhijjhāluṁ byāpannacittaṁ micchādiṭṭhiṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā passati apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannaṁ.
here who killed living creatures, stole, and committed sexual misconduct; who used speech that’s false, divisive, harsh, or nonsensical; and who was covetous, malicious, and had wrong view. And they see that, when their body breaks up, after death, that person is reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Amāhaṁ puggalaṁ addasaṁ idha pāṇātipātiṁ adinnādāyiṁ …pe… micchādiṭṭhiṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā passāmi apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannan’ti.
For I saw a person here who killed living creatures … and had wrong view. And when their body broke up, after death, they were reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.’
Amāhaṁ → apāhaṁ (bj, pts1ed, mr)
‘amāhaṁ puggalaṁ addasaṁ—idha pāṇātipātiṁ adinnādāyiṁ …pe… micchādiṭṭhiṁ, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā passāmi apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannan’ti idampissa anujānāmi;
‘I have seen a person here who killed living creatures … and had wrong view. And after death, they were reborn in hell,’ I also grant them that.
‘amāhaṁ puggalaṁ addasaṁ—idha pāṇātipātā paṭivirataṁ adinnādānā paṭivirataṁ …pe… sammādiṭṭhiṁ, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā passāmi apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannan’ti idamassa anujānāmi;
‘I have seen a person here who refrained from killing living creatures … and had right view. And after death, they were reborn in hell,’ I grant them that.
Tatrānanda, yvāyaṁ puggalo idha pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī …pe… micchādiṭṭhi, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati,
Now, Ānanda, take the case of the person here who killed living creatures … and had wrong view, and who, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
pubbe vāssa taṁ kataṁ hoti pāpakammaṁ dukkhavedanīyaṁ, pacchā vāssa taṁ kataṁ hoti pāpakammaṁ dukkhavedanīyaṁ, maraṇakāle vāssa hoti micchādiṭṭhi samattā samādinnā.
That bad deed of theirs that is to be experienced as painful was either done previously, or later, or else at the time of death they undertook wrong view.
Tena so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
And that’s why, when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
pubbe vāssa taṁ kataṁ hoti kalyāṇakammaṁ sukhavedanīyaṁ, pacchā vāssa taṁ kataṁ hoti kalyāṇakammaṁ sukhavedanīyaṁ, maraṇakāle vāssa hoti sammādiṭṭhi samattā samādinnā.
That good deed of theirs that is to be experienced as pleasurable was either done previously, or later, or else at the time of death they undertook right view.
Tena so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
And that’s why, when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
pubbe vāssa taṁ kataṁ hoti kalyāṇakammaṁ sukhavedanīyaṁ, pacchā vāssa taṁ kataṁ hoti kalyāṇakammaṁ sukhavedanīyaṁ, maraṇakāle vāssa hoti sammādiṭṭhi samattā samādinnā.
That good deed of theirs that is to be experienced as pleasurable was either done previously, or later, or else at the time of death they undertook right view.
Tena so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
And that’s why, when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
pubbe vāssa taṁ kataṁ hoti pāpakammaṁ dukkhavedanīyaṁ, pacchā vāssa taṁ kataṁ hoti pāpakammaṁ dukkhavedanīyaṁ, maraṇakāle vāssa hoti micchādiṭṭhi samattā samādinnā.
That bad deed of theirs that is to be experienced as painful was either done previously, or later, or else at the time of death they undertook wrong view.
Tena so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
And that’s why, when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
|
mn138 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Bahiddhā, bhikkhave, viññāṇe avikkhitte avisaṭe sati ajjhattaṁ asaṇṭhite anupādāya aparitassato āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇadukkhasamudayasambhavo na hotī”ti.
When this is the case, there is no coming to be of the origin of suffering—of rebirth, old age, and death in the future.”
So hāvuso, bhagavā jānaṁ jānāti, passaṁ passati, cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto brahmabhūto vattā pavattā atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā dhammassāmī tathāgato.
For he is the Buddha, the one who knows and sees. He is vision, he is knowledge, he is the manifestation of principle, he is the manifestation of divinity. He is the teacher, the proclaimer, the elucidator of meaning, the bestower of freedom from death, the lord of truth, the Realized One.
“Addhāvuso kaccāna, bhagavā jānaṁ jānāti, passaṁ passati, cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto brahmabhūto vattā pavattā atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā dhammassāmī tathāgato.
“Certainly he is the Buddha, the one who knows and sees. He is vision, he is knowledge, he is the manifestation of principle, he is the manifestation of divinity. He is the teacher, the proclaimer, the elucidator of meaning, the bestower of freedom from death, the lord of truth, the Realized One.
‘tathā tathā, bhikkhave, bhikkhu upaparikkheyya, yathā yathā upaparikkhato bahiddhā cassa viññāṇaṁ avikkhittaṁ avisaṭaṁ ajjhattaṁ asaṇṭhitaṁ anupādāya na paritasseyya, bahiddhā, bhikkhave, viññāṇe avikkhitte avisaṭe sati ajjhattaṁ asaṇṭhite anupādāya aparitassato āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇadukkhasamudayasambhavo na hotī’ti.
‘A mendicant should thoroughly examine such that for the examiner, if consciousness were not scattered and diffused externally, nor stuck internally, it would not be anxious because of grasping. When this is the case, there is no coming to be of the origin of suffering—of rebirth, old age, and death in the future.’
Bahiddhā, bhikkhave, viññāṇe avikkhitte avisaṭe sati ajjhattaṁ asaṇṭhite anupādāya aparitassato āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇadukkhasamudayasambhavo na hotī’ti.
When this is the case, there is no coming to be of the origin of suffering—of rebirth, old age, and death in the future.’
|
mn141 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Jātipi dukkhā, jarāpi dukkhā, maraṇampi dukkhaṁ, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāpi dukkhā, yampicchaṁ na labhati tampi dukkhaṁ; saṅkhittena pañcupādānakkhandhā dukkhā.
Rebirth is suffering; old age is suffering; death is suffering; sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress are suffering; not getting what you wish for is suffering. In brief, the five grasping aggregates are suffering.
Katamañcāvuso, maraṇaṁ?
And what is death?
Yā tesaṁ tesaṁ sattānaṁ tamhā tamhā sattanikāyā cuti cavanatā bhedo antaradhānaṁ maccu maraṇaṁ kālaṅkiriyā khandhānaṁ bhedo kaḷevarassa nikkhepo jīvitindriyassupacchedo,
The passing away, passing on, disintegration, demise, mortality, death, decease, breaking up of the aggregates, laying to rest of the corpse, and cutting off of the life faculty of the various sentient beings in the various orders of sentient beings.
idaṁ vuccatāvuso: ‘maraṇaṁ’.
This is called death.
|
sn1.3 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Etaṁ bhayaṁ maraṇe pekkhamāno,
Seeing this peril in death,
Etaṁ bhayaṁ maraṇe pekkhamāno,
Seeing this peril in death,
|
sn1.4 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Etaṁ bhayaṁ maraṇe pekkhamāno,
Seeing this peril in death,
Etaṁ bhayaṁ maraṇe pekkhamāno,
Seeing this peril in death,
|
sn1.9 | | death’s | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Na maccudheyyassa tareyya pāran”ti.
they can’t pass beyond Death’s domain.”
Sa maccudheyyassa tareyya pāran”ti.
they pass beyond Death’s domain.”
|
sn1.20 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | yogamāyanti maccuno.
they fall under the yoke of Death.
|
sn1.34 | | death’s | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Anāgantā puriso maccudheyyā”ti.
That person doesn’t return here from Death’s domain.”
|
sn1.38 | | death’s | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Na maccudheyyassa tareyya pāran”ti.
they can’t pass beyond Death’s domain.”
Sa maccudheyyassa tareyya pāran”ti.
they pass beyond Death’s domain.”
|
sn1.41 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jarāya maraṇena ca;
with old age and death,
|
sn1.42 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | yo dhammamanusāsatī”ti.
gives the gift of freedom from death.”
|
sn1.50 | | death’s | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | maccudheyyaṁ suduttaraṁ;
Death’s domain so hard to pass?
|
sn1.66 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Maccunābbhāhato loko,
“The world is beaten down by death.
|
sn2.5 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Pappuyya jātimaraṇassa antaṁ,
Since they’ve reached the end of rebirth and death,
|
sn2.6 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Te chetvā maccuno jālaṁ,
Having cut through the net of Death,
|
sn2.12 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Na maccuvasagā siyun”ti.
they won’t fall under the sway of Death.”
|
sn2.19 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Etaṁ bhayaṁ maraṇe pekkhamāno,
Seeing this peril in death,
Etaṁ bhayaṁ maraṇe pekkhamāno,
Seeing this peril in death,
|
sn2.22 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Mando maccumukhaṁ patto,
Fallen in the jaws of death,
|
sn2.24 | | death’s | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | maccudheyyaṁ suduttaraṁ;
Death’s domain so hard to pass?
|
sn2.27 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Etaṁ bhayaṁ maraṇe pekkhamāno,
Seeing this peril in death,
Etaṁ bhayaṁ maraṇe pekkhamāno,
Seeing this peril in death,
|
sn3.3 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Jarāmaraṇasutta
Old Age and Death
Jarāmaraṇasutta → rājasuttaṁ (bj, sya-all); rājā (pts1ed, pts2ed)
“atthi nu kho, bhante, jātassa aññatra jarāmaraṇā”ti?
“Sir, for someone who has been reborn, is there any exemption from old age and death?”
“Natthi kho, mahārāja, jātassa aññatra jarāmaraṇā.
“Great king, for someone who has been reborn, there’s no exemption from old age and death.
gahapatimahāsālā aḍḍhā mahaddhanā mahābhogā pahūtajātarūparajatā pahūtavittūpakaraṇā pahūtadhanadhaññā, tesampi jātānaṁ natthi aññatra jarāmaraṇā.
or householders—rich, affluent, and wealthy, with lots of gold and silver, lots of property and assets, and lots of money and grain—when they’re born, there’s no exemption from old age and death.
|
sn3.18 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Mamañhi, ānanda, kalyāṇamittaṁ āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti, jarādhammā sattā jarāya parimuccanti, byādhidhammā sattā byādhito parimuccanti, maraṇadhammā sattā maraṇena parimuccanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā sattā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccanti.
For, by relying on me as a good friend, sentient beings who are liable to rebirth, old age, and death, to sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress are freed from all these things.
|
sn3.21 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
So kāyena sucaritaṁ caritvā vācāya sucaritaṁ caritvā manasā sucaritaṁ caritvā, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
So kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
So kāyena sucaritaṁ caritvā vācāya sucaritaṁ caritvā manasā sucaritaṁ caritvā, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
sn3.22 | | death | 9 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘Sabbe sattā, mahārāja, maraṇadhammā maraṇapariyosānā maraṇaṁ anatītā’ti.
“Great king, all sentient beings are liable to die. Death is their end; they’re not exempt from death.”
sabbe sattā maraṇadhammā maraṇapariyosānā maraṇaṁ anatītā’”ti.
‘All sentient beings are liable to die. Death is their end; they’re not exempt from death.’”
Sabbe sattā maraṇadhammā maraṇapariyosānā maraṇaṁ anatītā.
All sentient beings are liable to die. Death is their end; they’re not exempt from death.
evameva kho, mahārāja, sabbe sattā maraṇadhammā maraṇapariyosānā maraṇaṁ anatītā”ti.
In the same way, all sentient beings are liable to die. Death is their end; they’re not exempt from death.”
maraṇantañhi jīvitaṁ;
for life ends in death.
|
sn3.25 | | death | 8 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Ārocemi kho te, mahārāja, paṭivedemi kho te, mahārāja, adhivattati kho taṁ, mahārāja, jarāmaraṇaṁ.
“I tell you, great king, I announce to you: old age and death are advancing upon you.
Adhivattamāne ce te, mahārāja, jarāmaraṇe kimassa karaṇīyan”ti?
Since old age and death are advancing upon you, what would you do?”
tesampi, bhante, pattiyuddhānaṁ natthi gati natthi visayo adhivattamāne jarāmaraṇe.
But there is no place, no scope for such battles when old age and death are advancing.
Tesampi, bhante, mantayuddhānaṁ natthi gati natthi visayo adhivattamāne jarāmaraṇe.
But there is no place, no scope for such diplomatic battles when old age and death are advancing.
Tesampi, bhante, dhanayuddhānaṁ natthi gati natthi visayo adhivattamāne jarāmaraṇe.
But there is no place, no scope for such monetary battles when old age and death are advancing.
Adhivattamāne ca me, bhante, jarāmaraṇe kimassa karaṇīyaṁ aññatra dhammacariyāya samacariyāya kusalakiriyāya puññakiriyāyā”ti?
When old age and death are advancing, what can I do but practice the teachings, practice morality, doing skillful and good actions?”
Adhivattamāne jarāmaraṇe kimassa karaṇīyaṁ aññatra dhammacariyāya samacariyāya kusalakiriyāya puññakiriyāyā”ti?
When old age and death are advancing, what can you do but practice the teachings, practice morality, doing skillful and good actions?”
Evaṁ jarā ca maccu ca,
So too old age and death
|
sn4.9 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | natthi maccussa āgamo”ti.
for Death has not come for you.”
natthi maccussa nāgamo”ti.
for Death comes for everyone.”
|
sn4.23 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Sāvako te mahāvīra,
Great hero, master of death,
maraṇaṁ maraṇābhibhū;
your disciple longs for death,
Jetvāna maccuno senaṁ,
He defeated the army of death,
|
sn4.24 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | khemaṁ amatagāminaṁ;
that’s safe, and leads to freedom from death,
ye janā pāragāmino;
ask what’s beyond the domain of Death.
|
sn4.25 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Acchejja nessati maccurājassa pāran”ti.
and lead them past the King of Death!”
|
sn5.3 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Accantaṁ mataputtāmhi,
“I’ve got over the death of children,
Jetvāna maccuno senaṁ,
I’ve defeated the army of death,
Jetvāna maccuno → jetvā namucino (bj)
|
sn5.6 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Jātassa maraṇaṁ hoti,
“Death comes to those who are born,
|
sn6.1 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Apāpuretaṁ amatassa dvāraṁ,
Fling open the door to freedom from death!
Apāpuretaṁ → avāpuretaṁ (bj, pts1ed)
“Apārutā tesaṁ amatassa dvārā,
“Flung open are the doors to freedom from death!
|
sn6.13 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | sahassaṁ maccuhāyinaṁ.
a thousand are conquerors of Death.
|
sn6.14 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Dhunātha maccuno senaṁ,
Crush the army of Death,
Dhunātha maccuno senaṁ,
Crush the army of Death,
|
sn7.11 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | sā hoti amatapphalā;
that has freedom from death as its fruit.
Yañhi bhavaṁ gotamo amatapphalampi kasiṁ kasatī”ti.
For Mister Gotama does the farming that has freedom from death as its fruit.”
kasatī”ti → bhāsatīti (mr)
|
sn8.1 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Tathā maccu karissāmi,
I’ll make sure that you, Death,
|
sn8.7 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | satthavāhaṁ anuttaraṁ;
conquerors of death,
|
sn8.8 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Dhammaddasā ṭhitā asaṁhīrā.
in the freedom from death you’ve explained.
|
sn8.10 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | tevijjā maccuhāyino.
conquerors of death.
|
sn9.7 | | death’s | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Mā heva maccurañño balavato,
May he not come under the King of Death’s power,
|
sn10.7 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Jarāmaraṇasaṁyute;
fettered by old age and death,
Taṁ dhammaṁ sotumicchāmi,
which frees you from old age and death.
|
sn10.9 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Desentiṁ amataṁ padaṁ.
as she’s teaching the state free of death.
|
sn11.14 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye saddhaṁ samādiyitvā sīlaṁ samādiyitvā sutaṁ samādiyitvā cāgaṁ samādiyitvā paññaṁ samādiyitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajji devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ sahabyataṁ.
After undertaking these things, when their body broke up, after death, they were reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm, in the company of the gods of the thirty-three.
so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapanno devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ sahabyataṁ.
And when their body broke up, after death, they were reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm, in the company of the gods of the thirty-three.
So tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye saddhaṁ samādiyitvā sīlaṁ samādiyitvā sutaṁ samādiyitvā cāgaṁ samādiyitvā paññaṁ samādiyitvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapanno devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ sahabyataṁ.
After undertaking these things, when their body broke up, after death, they’ve been reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm, in the company of the gods of the thirty-three.
|
sn12.1 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
|
sn12.2 | | death | 6 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
Katamañca, bhikkhave, jarāmaraṇaṁ?
And what is old age and death?
Yā tesaṁ tesaṁ sattānaṁ tamhā tamhā sattanikāyā cuti cavanatā bhedo antaradhānaṁ maccu maraṇaṁ kālakiriyā khandhānaṁ bhedo kaḷevarassa nikkhepo (…),
The passing away, passing on, disintegration, demise, mortality, death, decease, breaking up of the aggregates, and laying to rest of the corpse of the various sentient beings in the various orders of sentient beings.
(…) → (jīvitindriyassa upacchedo) (sya-all, km)
idaṁ vuccati maraṇaṁ.
This is called death.
Iti ayañca jarā, idañca maraṇaṁ.
Such is old age, and such is death.
Idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, jarāmaraṇaṁ.
This is called old age and death.
|
sn12.4 | | death | 10 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Atha ca panimassa dukkhassa nissaraṇaṁ nappajānāti jarāmaraṇassa.
yet it doesn’t understand how to escape from this suffering, from old age and death.
Kudāssu nāma imassa dukkhassa nissaraṇaṁ paññāyissati jarāmaraṇassā’ti?
Oh, when will an escape be found from this suffering, from old age and death?’
‘kimhi nu kho sati jarāmaraṇaṁ hoti, kiṁpaccayā jarāmaraṇan’ti?
‘When what exists is there old age and death? What is a condition for old age and death?’
‘jātiyā kho sati jarāmaraṇaṁ hoti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇan’ti.
‘When rebirth exists there’s old age and death. Rebirth is a condition for old age and death.’
‘kimhi nu kho asati jarāmaraṇaṁ na hoti, kissa nirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho’ti?
‘When what doesn’t exist is there no old age and death? When what ceases do old age and death cease?’
‘jātiyā kho asati jarāmaraṇaṁ na hoti, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho’ti.
‘When rebirth doesn’t exist there’s no old age and death. When rebirth ceases, old age and death cease.’
|
sn12.10 | | death | 10 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Atha ca panimassa dukkhassa nissaraṇaṁ nappajānāti jarāmaraṇassa.
yet it doesn’t understand how to escape from this suffering, from old age and death.
Kudāssu nāma imassa dukkhassa nissaraṇaṁ paññāyissati jarāmaraṇassā’ti?
Oh, when will an escape be found from this suffering, from old age and death?’
‘kimhi nu kho sati jarāmaraṇaṁ hoti, kiṁpaccayā jarāmaraṇan’ti?
‘When what exists is there old age and death? What is a condition for old age and death?’
‘jātiyā kho sati jarāmaraṇaṁ hoti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇan’ti.
‘When rebirth exists there’s old age and death. Rebirth is a condition for old age and death.’
‘kimhi nu kho asati jarāmaraṇaṁ na hoti, kissa nirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho’ti?
‘When what doesn’t exist is there no old age and death? When what ceases do old age and death cease?’
‘jātiyā kho asati jarāmaraṇaṁ na hoti, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho’ti.
‘When rebirth doesn’t exist there’s no old age and death. When rebirth ceases, old age and death cease.’
|
sn12.12 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
|
sn12.13 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ nappajānanti;
“Mendicants, there are ascetics and brahmins who don’t understand old age and death, their origin, their cessation, and the practice that leads to their cessation.
Ye ca kho keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṁ pajānanti, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ pajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ pajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ pajānanti;
There are ascetics and brahmins who do understand old age and death, their origin, their cessation, and the practice that leads to their cessation.
|
sn12.14 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Jarāmaraṇaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ nappajānanti;
They don’t understand old age and death, their origin, their cessation, and the practice that leads to their cessation.
Jarāmaraṇaṁ pajānanti, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ pajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ pajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ pajānanti;
They understand old age and death, their origin, their cessation, and the practice that leads to their cessation.
|
sn12.16 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Jarāmaraṇassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaṁ deseti, ‘dhammakathiko bhikkhū’ti alaṁvacanāya.
“If a mendicant teaches Dhamma for disillusionment, dispassion, and cessation regarding old age and death, they’re qualified to be called a ‘mendicant who speaks on Dhamma’.
Jarāmaraṇassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti, ‘dhammānudhammappaṭipanno bhikkhū’ti alaṁvacanāya.
If they practice for disillusionment, dispassion, and cessation regarding old age and death, they’re qualified to be called a ‘mendicant who practices in line with the teaching’.
Jarāmaraṇassa ce bhikkhu nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādāvimutto hoti, ‘diṭṭhadhammanibbānappatto bhikkhū’ti alaṁvacanāya.
If they’re freed by not grasping, by disillusionment, dispassion, and cessation regarding old age and death, they’re qualified to be called a ‘mendicant who has attained extinguishment in this very life’.
|
sn12.19 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | so kāyūpago samāno na parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi.
When reborn in another body, they’re not freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
So akāyūpago samāno parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi.
Not being reborn in another body, they’re freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
|
sn12.20 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Jātipaccayā, bhikkhave, jarāmaraṇaṁ.
Rebirth is a condition for old age and death.
‘jātipaccayā, bhikkhave, jarāmaraṇaṁ’.
‘Rebirth is a condition for old age and death.’
Jarāmaraṇaṁ, bhikkhave, aniccaṁ saṅkhataṁ paṭiccasamuppannaṁ khayadhammaṁ vayadhammaṁ virāgadhammaṁ nirodhadhammaṁ.
Old age and death are impermanent, conditioned, dependently originated, liable to end, vanish, fade away, and cease.
|
sn12.24 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘jarāmaraṇaṁ, āvuso ānanda, kiṁnidānaṁ kiṁsamudayaṁ kiṁjātikaṁ kiṁpabhavan’ti?
‘Reverend Ānanda, what is the source, origin, birthplace, and inception of old age and death?’
‘jarāmaraṇaṁ kho, āvuso, jātinidānaṁ jātisamudayaṁ jātijātikaṁ jātipabhavan’ti.
‘Reverends, rebirth is the source, origin, birthplace, and inception of old age and death.’
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
|
sn12.27 | | death | 9 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Katamañca, bhikkhave, jarāmaraṇaṁ?
And what is old age and death?
Yā tesaṁ tesaṁ sattānaṁ tamhā tamhā sattanikāyā cuti cavanatā bhedo antaradhānaṁ maccu maraṇaṁ kālakiriyā khandhānaṁ bhedo kaḷevarassa nikkhepo;
The passing away, passing on, disintegration, demise, mortality, death, decease, breaking up of the aggregates, and laying to rest of the corpse of the various sentient beings in the various orders of sentient beings.
idaṁ vuccati maraṇaṁ.
This is called death.
Iti ayañca jarā idañca maraṇaṁ.
Such is old age, and such is death.
Idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, jarāmaraṇaṁ.
This is called old age and death.
Jātisamudayā jarāmaraṇasamudayo;
Rebirth is the origin of old age and death.
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho.
When rebirth ceases, old age and death cease.
Ayameva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminī paṭipadā.
The practice that leads to the cessation of old age and death is simply this noble eightfold path,
Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako diṭṭhisampanno itipi, dassanasampanno itipi, āgato imaṁ saddhammaṁ itipi, passati imaṁ saddhammaṁ itipi, sekkhena ñāṇena samannāgato itipi, sekkhāya vijjāya samannāgato itipi, dhammasotaṁ samāpanno itipi, ariyo nibbedhikapañño itipi, amatadvāraṁ āhacca tiṭṭhati itipī”ti.
Such a noble disciple is one who is called ‘one accomplished in view’, ‘one accomplished in vision’, ‘one who has come to the true teaching’, ‘one who sees this true teaching’, ‘one endowed with a trainee’s knowledge’, ‘one who has entered the stream of the teaching’, ‘a noble one with penetrative wisdom’, and also ‘one who stands pushing open the door to freedom from death’.”
|
sn12.28 | | death | 11 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu jarāmaraṇaṁ pajānāti, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ pajānāti, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ pajānāti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ pajānāti, jātiṁ pajānāti …pe…
“A mendicant understands old age and death, their origin, their cessation, and the practice that leads to their cessation. They understand rebirth …
Katamañca, bhikkhave, jarāmaraṇaṁ?
And what is old age and death?
Yā tesaṁ tesaṁ sattānaṁ tamhā tamhā sattanikāyā cuti cavanatā bhedo antaradhānaṁ maccu maraṇaṁ kālakiriyā khandhānaṁ bhedo kaḷevarassa nikkhepo;
The passing away, passing on, disintegration, demise, mortality, death, decease, breaking up of the aggregates, and laying to rest of the corpse of the various sentient beings in the various orders of sentient beings.
idaṁ vuccati maraṇaṁ.
This is called death.
Iti ayañca jarā idañca maraṇaṁ.
Such is old age, and such is death.
Idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, jarāmaraṇaṁ.
This is called old age and death.
Jātisamudayā jarāmaraṇasamudayo;
Rebirth is the origin of old age and death.
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho.
When rebirth ceases, old age and death cease.
Ayameva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminī paṭipadā.
The practice that leads to the cessation of old age and death is simply this noble eightfold path,
Yato kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṁ jarāmaraṇaṁ pajānāti, evaṁ jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ pajānāti, evaṁ jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ pajānāti, evaṁ jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ pajānāti, evaṁ jātiṁ pajānāti …pe…
A mendicant understands old age and death, their origin, their cessation, and the practice that leads to their cessation. They understand rebirth …
Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu diṭṭhisampanno itipi, dassanasampanno itipi, āgato imaṁ saddhammaṁ itipi, passati imaṁ saddhammaṁ itipi, sekkhena ñāṇena samannāgato itipi, sekkhāya vijjāya samannāgato itipi, dhammasotaṁ samāpanno itipi, ariyo nibbedhikapañño itipi, amatadvāraṁ āhacca tiṭṭhati itipī”ti.
Such a mendicant is one who is called ‘one accomplished in view’, ‘one accomplished in vision’, ‘one who has come to the true teaching’, ‘one who sees this true teaching’, ‘one endowed with a trainee’s knowledge’, ‘one who has entered the stream of the teaching’, ‘a noble one with penetrative wisdom’, and also ‘one who stands pushing open the door to freedom from death’.”
|
sn12.29 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṁ na parijānanti, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ na parijānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ na parijānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ na parijānanti, jātiṁ na parijānanti …pe…
“There are ascetics and brahmins who don’t completely understand old age and death, their origin, their cessation, and the practice that leads to their cessation. They don’t completely understand rebirth …
Ye ca kho keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṁ parijānanti, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ parijānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ parijānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ parijānanti, jātiṁ parijānanti …pe…
There are ascetics and brahmins who completely understand old age and death, their origin, their cessation, and the practice that leads to their cessation. They completely understand rebirth …
|
sn12.30 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ nappajānanti te vata jarāmaraṇaṁ samatikkamma ṭhassantīti netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
“Mendicants, there are ascetics and brahmins who don’t understand old age and death, their origin, their cessation, and the practice that leads to their cessation. It’s impossible that they will abide having transcended old age and death.
Ye ca kho keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṁ pajānanti, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ pajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ pajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ pajānanti te vata jarāmaraṇaṁ samatikkamma ṭhassantīti ṭhānametaṁ vijjati.
There are ascetics and brahmins who do understand old age and death, their origin, their cessation, and the practice that leads to their cessation. It’s possible that they will abide having transcended old age and death.
|
sn12.33 | | death | 17 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Jarāmaraṇe ñāṇaṁ, jarāmaraṇasamudaye ñāṇaṁ, jarāmaraṇanirodhe ñāṇaṁ, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ñāṇaṁ;
Knowledge of old age and death, knowledge of the origin of old age and death, knowledge of the cessation of old age and death, and knowledge of the practice that leads to the cessation of old age and death.
Katamañca, bhikkhave, jarāmaraṇaṁ?
And what is old age and death?
Yā tesaṁ tesaṁ sattānaṁ tamhā tamhā sattanikāyā cuti cavanatā bhedo antaradhānaṁ maccu maraṇaṁ kālakiriyā khandhānaṁ bhedo kaḷevarassa nikkhepo.
The passing away, passing on, disintegration, demise, mortality, death, decease, breaking up of the aggregates, and laying to rest of the corpse of the various sentient beings in the various orders of sentient beings.
Idaṁ vuccati maraṇaṁ.
This is called death.
Iti ayañca jarā, idañca maraṇaṁ;
Such is old age, and such is death.
idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, jarāmaraṇaṁ.
This is called old age and death.
Jātisamudayā jarāmaraṇasamudayo;
Rebirth is the origin of old age and death.
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho;
When rebirth ceases, old age and death cease.
ayameva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminī paṭipadā, seyyathidaṁ—
The practice that leads to the cessation of old age and death is simply this noble eightfold path, that is:
Yato kho, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako evaṁ jarāmaraṇaṁ pajānāti, evaṁ jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ pajānāti, evaṁ jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ pajānāti, evaṁ jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ pajānāti, idamassa dhamme ñāṇaṁ.
A noble disciple understands old age and death, their origin, their cessation, and the practice that leads to their cessation. This is their knowledge of the present phenomenon.
Ye kho keci atītamaddhānaṁ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṁ abbhaññaṁsu, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ abbhaññaṁsu, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ abbhaññaṁsu, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ abbhaññaṁsu, sabbete evameva abbhaññaṁsu, seyyathāpāhaṁ etarahi.
Whatever ascetics and brahmins in the past directly knew old age and death, their origin, their cessation, and the practice that leads to their cessation, all of them directly knew these things in exactly the same way that I do now.
Yepi hi keci anāgatamaddhānaṁ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṁ abhijānissanti, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ abhijānissanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ abhijānissanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ abhijānissanti, sabbete evameva abhijānissanti, seyyathāpāhaṁ etarahīti.
Whatever ascetics and brahmins in the future will directly know old age and death, their origin, their cessation, and the practice that leads to their cessation, all of them will directly know these things in exactly the same way that I do now.
Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako diṭṭhisampanno itipi, dassanasampanno itipi, āgato imaṁ saddhammaṁ itipi, passati imaṁ saddhammaṁ itipi, sekkhena ñāṇena samannāgato itipi, sekkhāya vijjāya samannāgato itipi, dhammasotaṁ samāpanno itipi, ariyo nibbedhikapañño itipi, amatadvāraṁ āhacca tiṭṭhati itipīti.
When a noble disciple has done this, they’re one who is called ‘one accomplished in view’, ‘one accomplished in vision’, ‘one who has come to the true teaching’, ‘one who sees this true teaching’, ‘one endowed with a trainee’s knowledge’, ‘one who has entered the stream of the teaching’, ‘a noble one with penetrative wisdom’, and also ‘one who stands pushing open the door to freedom from death’.
Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako diṭṭhisampanno itipi, dassanasampanno itipi, āgato imaṁ saddhammaṁ itipi, passati imaṁ saddhammaṁ itipi, sekkhena ñāṇena samannāgato itipi, sekkhāya vijjāya samannāgato itipi, dhammasotaṁ samāpanno itipi, ariyo nibbedhikapañño itipi, amatadvāraṁ āhacca tiṭṭhati itipī”ti.
When a noble disciple has done this, they’re one who is called ‘one accomplished in view’, ‘one accomplished in vision’, ‘one who has come to the true teaching’, ‘one who sees this true teaching’, ‘one endowed with a trainee’s knowledge’, ‘one who has entered the stream of the teaching’, ‘a noble one with penetrative wisdom’, and also ‘one who stands pushing open the door to freedom from death’.”
|
sn12.34 | | death | 6 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇanti ñāṇaṁ;
The knowledge that rebirth is a condition for old age and death,
asati jātiyā natthi jarāmaraṇanti ñāṇaṁ;
and the knowledge that when rebirth doesn’t exist, there is no old age and death.
atītampi addhānaṁ jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇanti ñāṇaṁ, asati jātiyā natthi jarāmaraṇanti ñāṇaṁ;
Also regarding the past: the knowledge that rebirth is a condition for old age and death, and the knowledge that when rebirth doesn’t exist, there is no old age and death.
anāgatampi addhānaṁ jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇanti ñāṇaṁ, asati jātiyā natthi jarāmaraṇanti ñāṇaṁ;
Also regarding the future: the knowledge that rebirth is a condition for old age and death, and the knowledge that when rebirth doesn’t exist, there is no old age and death.
|
sn12.35 | | death | 6 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “‘katamaṁ nu kho, bhante, jarāmaraṇaṁ, kassa ca panidaṁ jarāmaraṇan’ti?
“What are old age and death, sir, and who do they belong to?”
‘No kallo pañho’ti bhagavā avoca, ‘katamaṁ jarāmaraṇaṁ, kassa ca panidaṁ jarāmaraṇan’ti iti vā, bhikkhu, yo vadeyya, ‘aññaṁ jarāmaraṇaṁ aññassa ca panidaṁ jarāmaraṇan’ti, iti vā, bhikkhu, yo vadeyya, ubhayametaṁ ekatthaṁ byañjanameva nānaṁ.
“That’s not a fitting question,” said the Buddha. “You might say, ‘What are old age and death, and who do they belong to?’ Or you might say, ‘Old age and death are one thing, who they belong to is another.’ But both of these mean the same thing, only the phrasing differs.
‘jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇan’”ti.
‘Rebirth is a condition for old age and death.’”
‘Katamaṁ jarāmaraṇaṁ, kassa ca panidaṁ jarāmaraṇaṁ’ iti vā, ‘aññaṁ jarāmaraṇaṁ, aññassa ca panidaṁ jarāmaraṇaṁ’ iti vā, ‘taṁ jīvaṁ taṁ sarīraṁ’ iti vā, ‘aññaṁ jīvaṁ aññaṁ sarīraṁ’ iti vā.
‘What are old age and death, and who do they belong to?’ or ‘old age and death are one thing, who they belong to is another’, or ‘the soul and the body are the same thing’, or ‘the soul and the body are different things.’
|
sn12.36 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘Katamaṁ jarāmaraṇaṁ, kassa ca panidaṁ jarāmaraṇan’ti iti vā, bhikkhave, yo vadeyya, ‘aññaṁ jarāmaraṇaṁ, aññassa ca panidaṁ jarāmaraṇan’ti iti vā, bhikkhave, yo vadeyya, ubhayametaṁ ekatthaṁ byañjanameva nānaṁ.
Mendicants, you might say, ‘What are old age and death, and who do they belong to?’ Or you might say, ‘Old age and death are one thing, who they belong to is another.’ But both of these mean the same thing, only the phrasing differs.
‘jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇan’ti.
‘Rebirth is a condition for old age and death.’
‘Katamaṁ jarāmaraṇaṁ, kassa ca panidaṁ jarāmaraṇaṁ’ iti vā, ‘aññaṁ jarāmaraṇaṁ, aññassa ca panidaṁ jarāmaraṇaṁ’ iti vā, ‘taṁ jīvaṁ taṁ sarīraṁ’ iti vā, ‘aññaṁ jīvaṁ, aññaṁ sarīraṁ’ iti vā.
‘What are old age and death, and who do they belong to?’ or ‘old age and death are one thing, who they belong to is another’, or ‘the soul and the body are identical’, or ‘the soul and the body are different things’.
|
sn12.38 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbattiyā sati āyatiṁ jāti jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
When there is rebirth into a new state of existence in the future, future rebirth, old age, and death come to be, as do sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
Āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbattiyā sati āyatiṁ jāti jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
When there is rebirth into a new state of existence in the future, future rebirth, old age, and death come to be, as do sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
Āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbattiyā asati āyatiṁ jāti jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When there is no rebirth into a new state of existence in the future, future rebirth, old age, and death cease, as do sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
|
sn12.39 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jarāmaraṇaṁ …
old age and death,
|
sn12.40 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Cutūpapāte sati āyatiṁ jāti jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
When there is passing away and reappearing, future rebirth, old age, and death come to be, as do sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
Cutūpapāte sati āyatiṁ jāti jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
When there is passing away and reappearing, future rebirth, old age, and death come to be, as do sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
Cutūpapāte asati āyatiṁ jāti jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When there’s no passing away and reappearing, future rebirth, old age, and death cease, as do sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
|
sn12.43 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
|
sn12.44 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
|
sn12.49 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Kismiṁ sati saṅkhārā honti, kismiṁ sati viññāṇaṁ hoti, kismiṁ sati nāmarūpaṁ hoti, kismiṁ sati saḷāyatanaṁ hoti, kismiṁ sati phasso hoti, kismiṁ sati vedanā hoti, kismiṁ sati taṇhā hoti, kismiṁ sati upādānaṁ hoti, kismiṁ sati bhavo hoti, kismiṁ sati jāti hoti, kismiṁ sati jarāmaraṇaṁ hotī’ti?
When what exists do name and form come to be? When what exists do the six sense fields … contact … feeling … craving … grasping … continued existence … rebirth … old age and death come to be?’
Kismiṁ sati saṅkhārā honti, kismiṁ sati viññāṇaṁ hoti → etthantare pāṭho si, sya-all potthakesu natthi. tathā sati anantarasuttaṭīkāya
jātiyā sati jarāmaraṇaṁ hotī’ti.
When rebirth exists old age and death come to be.’
Kismiṁ asati saṅkhārā na honti, kismiṁ asati viññāṇaṁ na hoti, kismiṁ asati nāmarūpaṁ na hoti, kismiṁ asati saḷāyatanaṁ na hoti, kismiṁ asati phasso na hoti, kismiṁ asati vedanā na hoti, kismiṁ asati taṇhā na hoti, kismiṁ asati upādānaṁ na hoti, kismiṁ asati bhavo na hoti, kismiṁ asati jāti na hoti, kismiṁ asati jarāmaraṇaṁ na hotī’ti?
When what doesn’t exist do choices not come to be? When what doesn’t exist do name and form not come to be? When what doesn’t exist do the six sense fields … contact … feeling … craving … grasping … continued existence … rebirth … old age and death not come to be?’
Kismiṁ asati saṅkhārā na honti, kismiṁ asati viññāṇaṁ na hoti → etthantare pāṭhopi tattha tatheva
jātiyā asati jarāmaraṇaṁ na hotī’ti.
When rebirth doesn’t exist old age and death don’t come to be.’
Yato kho, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako evaṁ lokassa samudayañca atthaṅgamañca yathābhūtaṁ pajānāti, ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako diṭṭhisampanno itipi …pe…
A noble disciple comes to understand the world, its origin, its cessation, and the practice that leads to its cessation. Such a noble disciple is one who is called ‘one accomplished in view’, ‘one accomplished in vision’, ‘one who has come to the true teaching’, ‘one who sees this true teaching’, ‘one endowed with a trainee’s knowledge’, ‘one who has entered the stream of the teaching’, ‘a noble one with penetrative wisdom’, and also ‘one who stands knocking at the door to freedom from death’.”
|
sn12.50 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Kismiṁ sati saṅkhārā honti, kismiṁ sati viññāṇaṁ hoti, kismiṁ sati nāmarūpaṁ hoti, kismiṁ sati saḷāyatanaṁ hoti, kismiṁ sati phasso hoti, kismiṁ sati vedanā hoti, kismiṁ sati taṇhā hoti, kismiṁ sati upādānaṁ hoti, kismiṁ sati bhavo hoti, kismiṁ sati jāti hoti, kismiṁ sati jarāmaraṇaṁ hotī’ti?
When what exists do choices come to be? When what exists does consciousness come to be? When what exists do name and form … the six sense fields … contact … feeling … craving … grasping … continued existence … rebirth … old age and death come to be?’
jātiyā sati jarāmaraṇaṁ hotī’ti.
When rebirth exists old age and death come to be.’
Kismiṁ asati saṅkhārā na honti, kismiṁ asati viññāṇaṁ na hoti, kismiṁ asati nāmarūpaṁ na hoti, kismiṁ asati saḷāyatanaṁ na hoti, kismiṁ asati phasso na hoti, kismiṁ asati vedanā na hoti, kismiṁ asati taṇhā na hoti …pe…
When what doesn’t exist do choices not come to be? When what doesn’t exist does consciousness not come to be? When what doesn’t exist do name and form … the six sense fields … contact … feeling … craving … grasping … continued existence … rebirth … old age and death not come to be?’
jātiyā asati jarāmaraṇaṁ na hotī’ti.
When rebirth doesn’t exist old age and death don’t come to be.’
Yato kho, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako evaṁ lokassa samudayañca atthaṅgamañca yathābhūtaṁ pajānāti, ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako diṭṭhisampanno itipi, dassanasampanno itipi, āgato imaṁ saddhammaṁ itipi, passati imaṁ saddhammaṁ itipi, sekkhena ñāṇena samannāgato itipi, sekkhāya vijjāya samannāgato itipi, dhammasotaṁ samāpanno itipi, ariyo nibbedhikapañño itipi, amatadvāraṁ āhacca tiṭṭhati itipī”ti.
A noble disciple comes to understand the world, its origin, its cessation, and the practice that leads to its cessation. Such a noble disciple is one who is called ‘one accomplished in view’, ‘one accomplished in vision’, ‘one who has come to the true teaching’, ‘one who sees this true teaching’, ‘one endowed with a trainee’s knowledge’, ‘one who has entered the stream of the teaching’, ‘a noble one with penetrative wisdom’, and also ‘one who stands pushing open the door to freedom from death’.”
|
sn12.51 | | death | 9 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘yaṁ kho idaṁ anekavidhaṁ nānappakārakaṁ dukkhaṁ loke uppajjati jarāmaraṇaṁ;
‘The suffering that arises in the world starting with old age and death takes many and diverse forms.
Kismiṁ sati jarāmaraṇaṁ hoti, kismiṁ asati jarāmaraṇaṁ na hotī’ti?
When what exists do old age and death come to be? When what does not exist do old age and death not come to be?’
‘yaṁ kho idaṁ anekavidhaṁ nānappakārakaṁ dukkhaṁ loke uppajjati jarāmaraṇaṁ, idaṁ kho dukkhaṁ jātinidānaṁ jātisamudayaṁ jātijātikaṁ jātippabhavaṁ.
‘The suffering that arises in the world starting with old age and death takes many and diverse forms. The source of this suffering is rebirth.
Jātiyā sati jarāmaraṇaṁ hoti, jātiyā asati jarāmaraṇaṁ na hotī’ti.
When rebirth exists, old age and death come to be. When rebirth doesn’t exist, old age and death don’t come to be.’
So jarāmaraṇañca pajānāti, jarāmaraṇasamudayañca pajānāti, jarāmaraṇanirodhañca pajānāti, yā ca jarāmaraṇanirodhasāruppagāminī paṭipadā tañca pajānāti, tathā paṭipanno ca hoti anudhammacārī;
They understand old age and death, their origin, their cessation, and the fitting practice for their cessation. And they practice in line with that path.
ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sabbaso sammā dukkhakkhayāya paṭipanno jarāmaraṇanirodhāya.
This is called a mendicant who is practicing for the complete ending of suffering, for the cessation of old age and death.
“Sabbaso vā pana jātiyā asati, jātinirodhā api nu kho jarāmaraṇaṁ paññāyethā”ti?
“And when there’s no rebirth at all, would old age and death still be found?”
|
sn12.52 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
|
sn12.53 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
|
sn12.60 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
|
sn12.63 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘imañcāhaṁ aṅgārakāsuṁ papatissāmi, tatonidānaṁ maraṇaṁ vā nigacchāmi maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhan’ti.
‘If I fall in that pit of glowing coals, that will result in my death or deadly pain.’
|
sn12.64 | | death | 14 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Yattha atthi āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti, atthi tattha āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ.
Where there is rebirth into a new state of existence in the future, there is rebirth, old age, and death in the future.
Yattha atthi āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ, sasokaṁ taṁ, bhikkhave, sadaraṁ saupāyāsanti vadāmi.
Where there is rebirth, old age, and death in the future, I say this is full of sorrow, anguish, and distress.
Yattha atthi āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti, atthi tattha āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ.
Where there is rebirth into a new state of existence in the future, there is rebirth, old age, and death in the future.
Yattha atthi āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ, sasokaṁ taṁ, bhikkhave, sadaraṁ saupāyāsanti vadāmi.
Where there is rebirth, old age, and death in the future, I say this is full of sorrow, anguish, and distress.
Yattha atthi āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti, atthi tattha āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ.
Where there is rebirth into a new state of existence in the future, there is rebirth, old age, and death in the future.
Yattha atthi āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ, sasokaṁ taṁ, bhikkhave, sadaraṁ saupāyāsanti vadāmi.
Where there is rebirth, old age, and death in the future, I say this is full of sorrow, anguish, and distress.
Yattha atthi āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti, atthi tattha āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ.
Where there is rebirth into a new state of existence in the future, there is rebirth, old age, and death in the future.
Yattha atthi āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ, sasokaṁ taṁ, bhikkhave, sadaraṁ saupāyāsanti vadāmi.
Where there is rebirth, old age, and death in the future, I say this is full of sorrow, anguish, and distress.
Yattha natthi āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti, natthi tattha āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ.
Where there is no rebirth into a new state of existence in the future, there is no rebirth, old age, and death in the future.
Yattha natthi āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ, asokaṁ taṁ, bhikkhave, adaraṁ anupāyāsanti vadāmi.
Where there is no rebirth, old age, and death in the future, I say there’s no sorrow, anguish, and distress.
Yattha natthi āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti, natthi tattha āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ.
Where there is no rebirth into a new state of existence in the future, there is no rebirth, old age, and death in the future.
Yattha natthi āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ, asokaṁ taṁ, bhikkhave, adaraṁ anupāyāsanti vadāmi.
Where there is no rebirth, old age, and death in the future, I say there’s no sorrow, anguish, and distress.
Yattha natthi āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti, natthi tattha āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ.
Where there is no rebirth into a new state of existence in the future, there is no rebirth, old age, and death in the future.
Yattha natthi āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ asokaṁ taṁ, bhikkhave, adaraṁ anupāyāsanti vadāmī”ti.
Where there is no rebirth, old age, and death in the future, I say there’s no sorrow, anguish, and distress.”
|
sn12.65 | | death | 11 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Atha ca panimassa dukkhassa nissaraṇaṁ nappajānāti jarāmaraṇassa.
yet it doesn’t understand how to escape from this suffering, from old age and death.
Kudāssu nāma imassa dukkhassa nissaraṇaṁ paññāyissati jarāmaraṇassā’ti?
Oh, when will an escape be found from this suffering, from old age and death?’
‘kimhi nu kho sati jarāmaraṇaṁ hoti, kiṁpaccayā jarāmaraṇan’ti?
‘When what exists is there old age and death? What is a condition for old age and death?’
‘jātiyā kho sati jarāmaraṇaṁ hoti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇan’ti.
‘When rebirth exists there’s old age and death. Rebirth is a condition for old age and death.’
‘kimhi nu kho asati, jarāmaraṇaṁ na hoti;
‘When what doesn’t exist is there no old age and death?
kissa nirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho’ti?
When what ceases do old age and death cease?’
‘jātiyā kho asati, jarāmaraṇaṁ na hoti;
‘When rebirth doesn’t exist there is no old age and death.
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho’ti.
When rebirth ceases old age and death cease.’
tamanugacchanto jarāmaraṇaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ;
Following it along, I directly knew old age and death,
|
sn12.66 | | death | 20 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘yaṁ kho idaṁ anekavidhaṁ nānappakārakaṁ dukkhaṁ loke uppajjati jarāmaraṇaṁ.
‘The suffering that arises in the world starting with old age and death takes many and diverse forms.
Idaṁ kho dukkhaṁ kiṁnidānaṁ kiṁsamudayaṁ kiṁjātikaṁ kiṁpabhavaṁ, kismiṁ sati jarāmaraṇaṁ hoti, kismiṁ asati jarāmaraṇaṁ na hotī’ti?
But what is the source of this suffering? When what exists do old age and death come to be? And when what does not exist do old age and death not come to be?’
‘yaṁ kho idaṁ anekavidhaṁ nānappakārakaṁ dukkhaṁ loke uppajjati jarāmaraṇaṁ.
‘The suffering that arises in the world starting with old age and death takes many and diverse forms.
Idaṁ kho dukkhaṁ upadhinidānaṁ upadhisamudayaṁ upadhijātikaṁ upadhipabhavaṁ, upadhismiṁ sati jarāmaraṇaṁ hoti, upadhismiṁ asati jarāmaraṇaṁ na hotī’ti.
The source of this suffering is attachment. When attachments exist old age and death come to be. And when attachments do not exist old age and death don’t come to be.’
So jarāmaraṇañca pajānāti jarāmaraṇasamudayañca pajānāti jarāmaraṇanirodhañca pajānāti yā ca jarāmaraṇanirodhasāruppagāminī paṭipadā tañca pajānāti.
They understand old age and death, their origin, their cessation, and the fitting practice for their cessation.
Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sabbaso sammā dukkhakkhayāya paṭipanno jarāmaraṇanirodhāya.
This is called a mendicant who is practicing for the complete ending of suffering, for the cessation of old age and death.
Ye dukkhaṁ vaḍḍhesuṁ te na parimucciṁsu jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, na parimucciṁsu dukkhasmāti vadāmi.
And as their suffering grew, they were not freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. They were not freed from suffering, I say.
Ye dukkhaṁ vaḍḍhissanti te na parimuccissanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, na parimuccissanti dukkhasmāti vadāmi.
And as their suffering grows, they will not be freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. They will not be freed from suffering, I say.
Ye dukkhaṁ vaḍḍhenti te na parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, na parimuccanti dukkhasmāti vadāmi.
And as their suffering grows, they are not freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. They are not freed from suffering, I say.
Pivato hi kho taṁ chādessati vaṇṇenapi gandhenapi rasenapi, pivitvā ca pana tatonidānaṁ maraṇaṁ vā nigacchasi maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhan’ti.
If you drink it, the color, aroma, and flavor will be appetizing, but it will result in death or deadly pain.’
So tatonidānaṁ maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ.
resulting in death or deadly pain.
Ye dukkhaṁ vaḍḍhenti te na parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, na parimuccanti dukkhasmāti vadāmi.
And as their suffering grows, they are not freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. They are not freed from suffering, I say.
Ye dukkhaṁ pajahiṁsu te parimucciṁsu jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, parimucciṁsu dukkhasmāti vadāmi.
Giving up suffering, they were freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. They were freed from suffering, I say.
Ye dukkhaṁ pajahanti te parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, parimuccanti dukkhasmāti vadāmi.
Giving up suffering, they are freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. They are freed from suffering, I say.
Pivato hi kho taṁ chādessati vaṇṇenapi gandhenapi rasenapi; pivitvā ca pana tatonidānaṁ maraṇaṁ vā nigacchasi maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhan’ti.
If you drink it, its nice color, aroma, and flavor will refresh you. But drinking it will result in death or deadly pain.’
So tatonidānaṁ na maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ.
and it wouldn’t result in death or deadly pain.
Ye dukkhaṁ pajahiṁsu te parimucciṁsu jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, parimucciṁsu dukkhasmāti vadāmi.
Giving up suffering, they were freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. They were freed from suffering, I say.
Ye dukkhaṁ pajahanti te parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, parimuccanti dukkhasmāti vadāmī”ti.
Giving up suffering, they are freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. They are freed from suffering, I say.”
|
sn12.67 | | death | 6 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “kiṁ nu kho, āvuso sāriputta, sayaṅkataṁ jarāmaraṇaṁ, paraṅkataṁ jarāmaraṇaṁ, sayaṅkatañca paraṅkatañca jarāmaraṇaṁ, udāhu asayaṅkāraṁ aparaṅkāraṁ adhiccasamuppannaṁ jarāmaraṇan”ti?
“Well, Reverend Sāriputta, are old age and death made by oneself? Or by another? Or by both oneself and another? Or do they arise by chance, not made by oneself or another?”
“Na kho, āvuso koṭṭhika, sayaṅkataṁ jarāmaraṇaṁ, na paraṅkataṁ jarāmaraṇaṁ, na sayaṅkatañca paraṅkatañca jarāmaraṇaṁ, nāpi asayaṅkāraṁ aparaṅkāraṁ adhiccasamuppannaṁ jarāmaraṇaṁ.
“No, Reverend Koṭṭhita, old age and death are not made by oneself, nor by another, nor by both oneself and another, nor do they arise by chance, not made by oneself or another.
Api ca jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇan”ti.
Rather, rebirth is a condition for old age and death.”
‘Jarāmaraṇassa ce, āvuso, bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaṁ deseti, dhammakathiko bhikkhūti alaṁvacanāya.
If a mendicant teaches Dhamma for disillusionment, dispassion, and cessation regarding old age and death, they’re qualified to be called a ‘mendicant who speaks on Dhamma’.
Jarāmaraṇassa ce, āvuso, bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti, dhammānudhammappaṭipanno bhikkhūti alaṁvacanāya.
If they practice for disillusionment, dispassion, and cessation regarding old age and death, they’re qualified to be called a ‘mendicant who practices in line with the teaching’.
Jarāmaraṇassa ce, āvuso, bhikkhu nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti, diṭṭhadhammanibbānappatto bhikkhūti alaṁvacanāya.
If they’re freed by not grasping by disillusionment, dispassion, and cessation regarding old age and death, they’re qualified to be called a ‘mendicant who has attained extinguishment in this very life’.
|
sn12.68 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇan’”ti?
rebirth is a condition for old age and death?”
‘jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇan’”ti.
rebirth is a condition for old age and death.”
‘jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho’”ti?
when rebirth ceases, old age and death cease?”
‘jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho’”ti.
when rebirth ceases, old age and death cease.”
|
sn12.69 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Evameva kho, bhikkhave, avijjā upayantī saṅkhāre upayāpeti, saṅkhārā upayantā viññāṇaṁ upayāpenti, viññāṇaṁ upayantaṁ nāmarūpaṁ upayāpeti, nāmarūpaṁ upayantaṁ saḷāyatanaṁ upayāpeti, saḷāyatanaṁ upayantaṁ phassaṁ upayāpeti, phasso upayanto vedanaṁ upayāpeti, vedanā upayantī taṇhaṁ upayāpeti, taṇhā upayantī upādānaṁ upayāpeti, upādānaṁ upayantaṁ bhavaṁ upayāpeti, bhavo upayanto jātiṁ upayāpeti, jāti upayantī jarāmaraṇaṁ upayāpeti.
In the same way, when ignorance surges it makes choices surge. When choices surge they make consciousness surge. When consciousness surges it makes name and form surge. When name and form surge they make the six sense fields surge. When the six sense fields surge they make contact surge. When contact surges it makes feeling surge. When feeling surges it makes craving surge. When craving surges it makes grasping surge. When grasping surges it makes continued existence surge. When continued existence surges it makes rebirth surge. When rebirth surges it makes old age and death surge.
Evameva kho, bhikkhave, avijjā apayantī saṅkhāre apayāpeti, saṅkhārā apayantā viññāṇaṁ apayāpenti, viññāṇaṁ apayantaṁ nāmarūpaṁ apayāpeti, nāmarūpaṁ apayantaṁ saḷāyatanaṁ apayāpeti, saḷāyatanaṁ apayantaṁ phassaṁ apayāpeti, phasso apayanto vedanaṁ apayāpeti, vedanā apayantī taṇhaṁ apayāpeti, taṇhā apayantī upādānaṁ apayāpeti, upādānaṁ apayantaṁ bhavaṁ apayāpeti, bhavo apayanto jātiṁ apayāpeti, jāti apayantī jarāmaraṇaṁ apayāpetī”ti.
In the same way, when ignorance recedes it makes choices recede. When choices recede they make consciousness recede. When consciousness recedes it makes name and form recede. When name and form recede they make the six sense fields recede. When the six sense fields recede they make contact recede. When contact recedes it makes feeling recede. When feeling recedes it makes craving recede. When craving recedes it makes grasping recede. When grasping recedes it makes continued existence recede. When continued existence recedes it makes rebirth recede. When rebirth recedes it makes old age and death recede.”
|
sn12.70 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Api pana tumhe āyasmanto evaṁ jānantā evaṁ passantā dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passatha cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānātha: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā, ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā, ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti, iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passatha cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāthā”ti?
“Well, knowing and seeing thus, do you, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place—and understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds? ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, do you see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. And do you understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds?”
‘Jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇan’ti, susima, passasī”ti?
Susīma, do you see that rebirth is a condition for old age and death?”
“‘Jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho’ti, susima, passasī”ti?
“Do you see that when rebirth ceases old age and death cease?”
|
sn12.71 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Jarāmaraṇasutta
Old Age and Death
“ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ nappajānanti,
“Mendicants, there are ascetics and brahmins who don’t understand old age and death, their origin, their cessation, and the practice that leads to their cessation.
Ye ca kho keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṁ pajānanti …pe… paṭipadaṁ pajānanti,
There are ascetics and brahmins who do understand old age and death, their origin, their cessation, and the practice that leads to their cessation.
|
sn12.82 | | death | 8 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Jarāmaraṇaṁ, bhikkhave, ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṁ jarāmaraṇe yathābhūtaṁ ñāṇāya satthā pariyesitabbo;
“Mendicants, one who does not truly know or see old age and death should seek the Teacher so as to truly know old age and death.
jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṁ jarāmaraṇasamudaye yathābhūtaṁ ñāṇāya satthā pariyesitabbo;
One who does not truly know or see the origin of old age and death should seek the Teacher so as to truly know the origin of old age and death.
jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṁ jarāmaraṇanirodhe yathābhūtaṁ ñāṇāya satthā pariyesitabbo;
One who does not truly know or see the cessation of old age and death should seek the Teacher so as to truly know the cessation of old age and death.
jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṁ jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya yathābhūtaṁ ñāṇāya satthā pariyesitabbo”ti.
One who does not truly know or see the practice that leads to the cessation of old age and death should seek the Teacher so as to truly know the practice that leads to the cessation of old age and death.”
|
sn12.93-213 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Jarāmaraṇaṁ, bhikkhave, ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṁ jarāmaraṇe yathābhūtaṁ ñāṇāya sikkhā karaṇīyā.
“Mendicants, one who does not truly know or see old age and death should train so as to truly know old age and death. …”
|
sn14.12 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | kāyassa ca bhedā paraṁ maraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā.
And when the body breaks up, after death, they can expect to be reborn in a bad place.
kāyassa ca bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugati pāṭikaṅkhā”ti.
And when the body breaks up, after death, they can expect to be reborn in a good place.”
|
sn14.36 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Yo, bhikkhave, pathavīdhātuyā uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo, dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaṁ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
“Mendicants, the arising, continuation, rebirth, and manifestation of the earth element is the arising of suffering, the continuation of diseases, and the manifestation of old age and death.
yo vāyodhātuyā uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo, dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaṁ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
The arising, continuation, rebirth, and manifestation of the air element is the arising of suffering, the continuation of diseases, and the manifestation of old age and death.
Yo ca kho, bhikkhave, pathavīdhātuyā nirodho vūpasamo atthaṅgamo, dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaṁ vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo.
The cessation, settling, and ending of the earth element is the cessation of suffering, the settling of diseases, and the ending of old age and death.
yo vāyodhātuyā nirodho vūpasamo atthaṅgamo, dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaṁ vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo”ti.
The cessation, settling, and ending of the air element is the cessation of suffering, the settling of diseases, and the ending of old age and death.”
|
sn15.3 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Dīgharattaṁ vo, bhikkhave, mātumaraṇaṁ paccanubhūtaṁ;
For a long time you’ve undergone the death of a mother …
|
sn16.9 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ahaṁ, bhikkhave, yāvade ākaṅkhāmi dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi: ‘ime vata, bhonto, sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā, ime vā pana, bhonto, sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi.
Whenever I want, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. I understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. I understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
|
sn16.12 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Paraṁmaraṇasutta
The Realized One After Death
Paraṁmaraṇasutta → tathāgataparammaraṇasuttaṁ (bj)
“kiṁ nu kho, āvuso kassapa, hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti?
“Reverend Kassapa, does a realized one still exist after death?”
“Kiṁ panāvuso, na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti?
“Well then, does a realized one no longer exist after death?”
“Kiṁ nu kho, āvuso, hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti?
“Well then, does a realized one both still exist and no longer exist after death?”
“Kiṁ panāvuso, neva hoti, na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti?
“Well then, does a realized one neither still exist nor no longer exist after death?”
|
sn17.10 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Idhāhaṁ, bhikkhave, ekaccaṁ puggalaṁ passāmi sakkārena abhibhūtaṁ pariyādiṇṇacittaṁ, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannaṁ.
Take a case where I see a certain person whose mind is overcome and overwhelmed by honor. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Idha panāhaṁ, bhikkhave, ekaccaṁ puggalaṁ passāmi asakkārena abhibhūtaṁ pariyādiṇṇacittaṁ, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannaṁ.
Take another case where I see a certain person whose mind is overcome and overwhelmed by lack of honor. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Idha panāhaṁ, bhikkhave, ekaccaṁ puggalaṁ passāmi sakkārena ca asakkārena ca tadubhayena abhibhūtaṁ pariyādiṇṇacittaṁ, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannaṁ.
And take another case where I see a certain person whose mind is overcome and overwhelmed by both honor and lack of honor. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
|
sn20.9 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Tesaṁ taṁ vaṇṇāya ceva hoti balāya ca, na ca tatonidānaṁ maraṇaṁ vā nigacchanti maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ.
That was good for their appearance and health, and wouldn’t result in death or deadly pain.
Tesaṁ taṁ neva vaṇṇāya hoti na balāya.
That was not good for their appearance and health, and resulted in death or deadly pain.
Tesaṁ taṁ vaṇṇāya ceva hoti balāya ca, na ca tatonidānaṁ maraṇaṁ vā nigacchanti maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ.
That’s good for their appearance and health, and doesn’t result in death or deadly pain.
Tesaṁ taṁ neva vaṇṇāya hoti na balāya, te tatonidānaṁ maraṇaṁ vā nigacchanti maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ.
That’s not good for their appearance and health, and results in death or deadly pain.
|
sn20.10 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So tatonidānaṁ maraṇampi nigacchi maraṇamattampi dukkhaṁ.
resulting in death and deadly pain.
So rāgānuddhaṁsena cittena maraṇaṁ vā nigacchati maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ.
resulting in death or deadly pain.
Maraṇañhetaṁ, bhikkhave, ariyassa vinaye yo sikkhaṁ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati.
For it is death in the training of the Noble One to reject the training and return to a lesser life.
|
sn21.7 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | desentaṁ amataṁ padaṁ.
he’s teaching the state free of death.
|
sn22.1 | | deathless | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Idānāhaṁ, bhante, bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya amatena abhisitto”ti.
Just now the Buddha anointed me with the deathless ambrosia of a Dhamma talk.”
|
sn22.2 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Akusale cāvuso, dhamme upasampajja viharato diṭṭhe ceva dhamme sukho vihāro abhavissa avighāto anupāyāso apariḷāho, kāyassa ca bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugati pāṭikaṅkhā, nayidaṁ bhagavā akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ pahānaṁ vaṇṇeyya.
If those who acquired and kept unskillful qualities were to live happily in the present life, free of distress, anguish, and fever; and if, when their body breaks up, after death, they could expect to go to a good place, the Buddha would not praise giving up unskillful qualities.
Yasmā ca kho, āvuso, akusale dhamme upasampajja viharato diṭṭhe ceva dhamme dukkho vihāro savighāto saupāyāso sapariḷāho, kāyassa ca bhedā paraṁ maraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā, tasmā bhagavā akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ pahānaṁ vaṇṇeti.
But since those who acquire and keep unskillful qualities live unhappily in the present life, full of distress, anguish, and fever; and since, when their body breaks up, after death, they can expect to go to a bad place, the Buddha praises giving up unskillful qualities.
Kusale cāvuso, dhamme upasampajja viharato diṭṭhe ceva dhamme dukkho vihāro abhavissa savighāto saupāyāso sapariḷāho, kāyassa ca bhedā paraṁ maraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā, nayidaṁ bhagavā kusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ upasampadaṁ vaṇṇeyya.
If those who embraced and kept skillful qualities were to live unhappily in the present life, full of distress, anguish, and fever; and if, when their body breaks up, after death, they could expect to go to a bad place, the Buddha would not praise embracing skillful qualities.
Yasmā ca kho, āvuso, kusale dhamme upasampajja viharato diṭṭhe ceva dhamme sukho vihāro avighāto anupāyāso apariḷāho, kāyassa ca bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugati pāṭikaṅkhā, tasmā bhagavā kusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ upasampadaṁ vaṇṇetī”ti.
But since those who embrace and keep skillful qualities live happily in the present life, free of distress, anguish, and fever; and since, when their body breaks up, after death, they can expect to go to a good place, the Buddha praises embracing skillful qualities.”
|
sn22.5 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
jātipaccayā …pe…
Rebirth is a condition that gives rise to old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
|
sn22.30 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Yo, bhikkhave, rūpassa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo, dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaṁ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
“Mendicants, the arising, continuation, rebirth, and manifestation of form is the arising of suffering, the continuation of diseases, and the manifestation of old age and death.
yo viññāṇassa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo, dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaṁ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
consciousness is the arising of suffering, the continuation of diseases, and the manifestation of old age and death.
Yo ca kho, bhikkhave, rūpassa nirodho vūpasamo atthaṅgamo, dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaṁ vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo.
The cessation, settling, and ending of form is the cessation of suffering, the settling of diseases, and the ending of old age and death.
yo viññāṇassa nirodho vūpasamo atthaṅgamo, dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaṁ vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo”ti.
consciousness is the cessation of suffering, the settling of diseases, and the ending of old age and death.”
|
sn22.39 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, parimuccati dukkhasmāti vadāmī”ti.
They’re freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. They’re freed from suffering, I say.”
|
sn22.80 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | api ca kho otiṇṇāmha jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi dukkhotiṇṇā dukkhaparetā
But because they’re swamped by rebirth, old age, and death; by sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. They’re swamped by suffering, mired in suffering.
jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhaveyyuṁ.
Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
|
sn22.81 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘so attā so loko, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo’ti.
‘The self and the cosmos are one and the same. After death I will be that, permanent, everlasting, eternal, and imperishable.’
‘so attā so loko, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo’ti.
‘The self and the cosmos are one and the same. After death I will be that, permanent, everlasting, eternal, and imperishable.’
‘so attā so loko, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo’ti;
‘The self and the cosmos are one and the same. After death I will be that, permanent, everlasting, eternal, and imperishable.’
|
sn22.85 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “tathāhaṁ bhagavatā dhammaṁ desitaṁ ājānāmi, yathā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati, na hoti paraṁ maraṇā”ti.
“As I understand the Buddha’s teaching, a mendicant who has ended the defilements is annihilated and destroyed when their body breaks up, and doesn’t exist after death.”
‘tathāhaṁ bhagavatā dhammaṁ desitaṁ ājānāmi, yathā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati, na hoti paraṁ maraṇā’”ti?
‘As I understand the Buddha’s teaching, a mendicant who has ended the defilements is annihilated and destroyed when their body breaks up, and doesn’t exist after death’?”
‘tathāhaṁ bhagavatā dhammaṁ desitaṁ ājānāmi, yathā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati, na hoti paraṁ maraṇā’”ti?
‘As I understand the Buddha’s teaching, a mendicant who has ended the defilements is annihilated and destroyed when their body breaks up, and doesn’t exist after death’?”
‘tathāhaṁ bhagavatā dhammaṁ desitaṁ ājānāmi, yathā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati, na hoti paraṁ maraṇā’”ti?
‘As I understand the Buddha’s teaching, a mendicant who has ended the defilements is annihilated and destroyed when their body breaks up, and doesn’t exist after death.’?”
‘yo so, āvuso yamaka, bhikkhu arahaṁ khīṇāsavo so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā kiṁ hotī’ti?
‘When their body breaks up, after death, what happens to a perfected one, who has ended the defilements?’
|
sn22.86 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā, ‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā, ‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā, ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā”ti?
After death, a realized one still exists, or no longer exists, or both still exists and no longer exists, or neither still exists nor no longer exists.”
‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā, ‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā, ‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā, ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā”ti.
After death, a realized one still exists, or no longer exists, or both still exists and no longer exists, or neither still exists nor no longer exists.”
hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti vā … na hoti … hoti ca na ca hoti … neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti vā’”ti?
After death, a realized one still exists, or no longer exists, or both still exists and no longer exists, or neither still exists nor no longer exists’?”
|
sn22.87 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Apāpakaṁ te maraṇaṁ bhavissati, apāpikā kālakiriyā’”ti.
Your death will not be a bad one; your passing will not be a bad one.”’”
|
sn22.99 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So rūpaṁ anuparidhāvaṁ anuparivattaṁ, vedanaṁ …pe… saññaṁ … saṅkhāre … viññāṇaṁ anuparidhāvaṁ anuparivattaṁ, na parimuccati rūpamhā, na parimuccati vedanāya, na parimuccati saññāya, na parimuccati saṅkhārehi, na parimuccati viññāṇamhā, na parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi.
Doing so, they’re not freed from form, feeling, perception, choices, and consciousness. They’re not freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
So rūpaṁ ananuparidhāvaṁ ananuparivattaṁ, vedanaṁ … saññaṁ … saṅkhāre … viññāṇaṁ ananuparidhāvaṁ ananuparivattaṁ; parimuccati rūpamhā, parimuccati vedanāya, parimuccati saññāya, parimuccati saṅkhārehi, parimuccati viññāṇamhā, parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi.
By not doing so, they’re freed from form, feeling, perception, choices, and consciousness. They’re freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
|
sn22.146 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | so rūpaṁ parijānaṁ vedanaṁ parijānaṁ saññaṁ parijānaṁ saṅkhāre parijānaṁ viññāṇaṁ parijānaṁ parimuccati rūpamhā, parimuccati vedanāya, parimuccati saññāya, parimuccati saṅkhārehi, parimuccati viññāṇamhā, parimuccati jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi; ‘parimuccati dukkhasmā’ti vadāmī”ti.
Completely understanding form, feeling, perception, choices, and consciousness, they’re freed from these things. They’re freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress. They’re freed from suffering, I say.”
|
sn22.152 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘so attā, so loko, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo’”ti?
‘The self and the cosmos are one and the same. After death I will be that, permanent, everlasting, eternal, and imperishable’?”
‘so attā, so loko, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo’ti.
‘The self and the cosmos are one and the same. After death I will be that, permanent, everlasting, eternal, and imperishable.’
‘so attā, so loko, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo’ti.
‘The self and the cosmos are one and the same. After death I will be that, permanent, everlasting, eternal, and imperishable.’
‘so attā, so loko, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo’”ti?
‘The self and the cosmos are one and the same. After death I will be that, permanent, everlasting, eternal, and imperishable’?”
‘so attā so loko, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo’”ti?
‘The self and the cosmos are one and the same. After death I will be that, permanent, everlasting, eternal, and imperishable’?”
|
sn24.3 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘so attā, so loko, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo’”ti?
‘The self and the cosmos are one and the same. After death I will be that, permanent, everlasting, eternal, and imperishable’?”
‘so attā, so loko, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo’ti.
‘The self and the cosmos are one and the same. After death I will be that, permanent, everlasting, eternal, and imperishable.’
‘so attā, so loko, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo’ti.
‘The self and the cosmos are one and the same. After death I will be that, permanent, everlasting, eternal, and imperishable.’
|
sn24.5 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Bāle ca paṇḍite ca kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti paraṁ maraṇā’”ti?
Both the foolish and the astute are annihilated and destroyed when their body breaks up, and don’t exist after death’?”
kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti paraṁ maraṇā’ti.
Both the foolish and the astute are annihilated and destroyed when their body breaks up, and don’t exist after death.’
kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti paraṁ maraṇā’ti.
Both the foolish and the astute are annihilated and destroyed when their body breaks up, and don’t exist after death.’
|
sn24.15 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’”ti?
‘A realized one still exists after death’?” …
|
sn24.16 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’”ti?
‘A realized one no longer exists after death’?” …
|
sn24.17 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’”ti?
‘A realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death’?” …
|
sn24.18 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘neva hoti, na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’”ti?
‘A realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death’?”
‘neva hoti, na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’”ti …pe….
‘A realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death’ …
‘neva hoti, na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’”ti?
‘A realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death’?”
‘neva hoti, na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’”ti?
‘A realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death’?”
|
sn24.36 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’”ti?
‘A realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death’?”
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’”ti.
‘A realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti.
‘a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’”ti.
‘A realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’” …
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’”ti.
‘A realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’”
|
sn24.37 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘rūpī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā’”ti?
‘The self is formed and is free of disease after death’?” …
|
sn24.38 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘arūpī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā’”ti?
‘The self is formless and free of disease after death’?” …
|
sn24.39 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Rūpī ca arūpī ca attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā”ti …pe….
“‘The self is formed and formless, and is free of disease after death’?” …
|
sn24.40 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Neva rūpī nārūpī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā”ti …pe….
“‘The self is neither formed nor formless, and is free of disease after death’?” …
|
sn24.41 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Ekantasukhī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā”ti …pe….
“‘The self is perfectly happy, and is free of disease after death’?” …
|
sn24.42 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Ekantadukkhī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā”ti …pe….
“‘The self is exclusively suffering, and is free of disease after death’?” …
|
sn24.43 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Sukhadukkhī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā”ti …pe….
“‘The self is happy and suffering, and is free of disease after death’?” …
|
sn24.44 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā”ti?
“‘The self is neither happy nor suffering, and is free of disease after death’?” …
|
sn24.70 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā’”ti?
‘The self is neither happy nor suffering, and free of disease after death’?”
‘adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā’”ti.
‘The self is neither happy nor suffering, and is free of disease after death.’
‘adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā’ti.
‘The self is neither happy nor suffering, and free of disease after death.’
‘adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā’”ti.
‘The self is neither happy nor suffering, and is free of disease after death.’
‘adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā’”ti.
‘The self is neither happy nor suffering, and free of disease after death.’”
|
sn24.96 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā’”ti?
‘The self is neither happy nor suffering, and is free of disease after death’?”
‘adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā’ti.
‘The self is neither happy nor suffering, and free of disease after death.’
‘adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo paraṁ maraṇā’ti.
‘The self is neither happy nor suffering, and is free of disease after death.’
|
sn26.1 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Yo kho, bhikkhave, cakkhussa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo, dukkhasseso uppādo, rogānaṁ ṭhiti, jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
“Mendicants, the arising, continuation, rebirth, and manifestation of the eye is the arising of suffering, the continuation of diseases, and the manifestation of old age and death.
yo manassa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo, dukkhasseso uppādo, rogānaṁ ṭhiti, jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
and mind is the arising of suffering, the continuation of diseases, and the manifestation of old age and death.
Yo ca, bhikkhave, cakkhussa nirodho vūpasamo atthaṅgamo, dukkhasseso nirodho, rogānaṁ vūpasamo, jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo.
The cessation, settling, and ending of the eye is the cessation of suffering, the settling of diseases, and the ending of old age and death.
yo manassa nirodho vūpasamo atthaṅgamo, dukkhasseso nirodho, rogānaṁ vūpasamo, jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo”ti.
and mind is the cessation of suffering, the settling of diseases, and the ending of old age and death.”
|
sn26.2 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Yo kho, bhikkhave, rūpānaṁ uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo, dukkhasseso uppādo, rogānaṁ ṭhiti, jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
“Mendicants, the arising, continuation, rebirth, and manifestation of sights is the arising of suffering, the continuation of diseases, and the manifestation of old age and death.
yo dhammānaṁ uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo, dukkhasseso uppādo, rogānaṁ ṭhiti, jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
and ideas is the arising of suffering, the continuation of diseases, and the manifestation of old age and death.
yo dhammānaṁ nirodho vūpasamo atthaṅgamo, dukkhasseso nirodho, rogānaṁ vūpasamo, jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo”ti.
and ideas is the cessation of suffering, the settling of diseases, and the ending of old age and death.”
|
sn26.3 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
is the manifestation of old age and death.
jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo”ti.
is the ending of old age and death.”
|
sn26.4 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
is the manifestation of old age and death.
jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo”ti.
is the ending of old age and death.”
|
sn26.5 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
is the manifestation of old age and death.
yo manosamphassajāya vedanāya nirodho vūpasamo atthaṅgamo, dukkhasseso nirodho, rogānaṁ vūpasamo, jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo”ti.
the cessation of feeling born of mind contact … is the ending of old age and death.”
|
sn26.6 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | yo dhammasaññāya uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo, dukkhasseso uppādo, rogānaṁ ṭhiti, jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
perception of ideas … is the manifestation of old age and death.
yo dhammasaññāya nirodho vūpasamo atthaṅgamo, dukkhasseso nirodho, rogānaṁ vūpasamo, jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo”ti.
perception of ideas … is the ending of old age and death.”
|
sn26.7 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | yo dhammasañcetanāya uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo, dukkhasseso uppādo, rogānaṁ ṭhiti, jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
intentions regarding ideas … is the manifestation of old age and death.
yo dhammasañcetanāya nirodho vūpasamo atthaṅgamo, dukkhasseso nirodho, rogānaṁ vūpasamo, jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo”ti.
intentions regarding ideas … is the ending of old age and death.”
|
sn26.8 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | yo dhammataṇhāya uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo, dukkhasseso uppādo, rogānaṁ ṭhiti, jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
craving for ideas … is the manifestation of old age and death.
yo dhammataṇhāya nirodho vūpasamo atthaṅgamo, dukkhasseso nirodho, rogānaṁ vūpasamo, jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo”ti.
craving for ideas … is the ending of old age and death.”
|
sn26.9 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | yo viññāṇadhātuyā uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo, dukkhasseso uppādo, rogānaṁ ṭhiti, jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
and the consciousness element is the arising of suffering, the continuation of diseases, and the manifestation of old age and death.
yo viññāṇadhātuyā nirodho vūpasamo atthaṅgamo, dukkhasseso nirodho, rogānaṁ vūpasamo, jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo”ti.
and the consciousness element is the cessation of suffering, the settling of diseases, and the ending of old age and death.”
|
sn26.10 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Yo kho, bhikkhave, rūpassa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo, dukkhasseso uppādo, rogānaṁ ṭhiti, jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
“Mendicants, the arising, continuation, rebirth, and manifestation of form is the arising of suffering, the continuation of diseases, and the manifestation of old age and death.
yo viññāṇassa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo, dukkhasseso uppādo, rogānaṁ ṭhiti, jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
and consciousness is the arising of suffering, the continuation of diseases, and the manifestation of old age and death.
Yo ca kho, bhikkhave, rūpassa nirodho vūpasamo atthaṅgamo, dukkhasseso nirodho, rogānaṁ vūpasamo, jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo.
The cessation, settling, and ending of form is the cessation of suffering, the settling of diseases, and the ending of old age and death.
yo viññāṇassa nirodho vūpasamo atthaṅgamo, dukkhasseso nirodho, rogānaṁ vūpasamo, jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo”ti.
and consciousness is the cessation of suffering, the settling of diseases, and the ending of old age and death.”
|
sn29.3 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Te mayaṁ kāyena dvayakārino, vācāya dvayakārino, manasā dvayakārino, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aṇḍajānaṁ nāgānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapannā.
When the body broke up, after death, we were reborn in the company of the egg-born dragons.
Sacajja mayaṁ kāyena sucaritaṁ careyyāma, vācāya sucaritaṁ careyyāma, manasā sucaritaṁ careyyāma, evaṁ mayaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjeyyāma.
If today we do good things by body, speech, and mind, when the body breaks up, after death, we may be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
sn29.6 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Te mayaṁ kāyena dvayakārino, vācāya dvayakārino, manasā dvayakārino, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā opapātikānaṁ nāgānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapannā.
When the body broke up, after death, we were reborn in the company of the spontaneously-born dragons.
Sacajja mayaṁ kāyena sucaritaṁ careyyāma, vācāya … manasā sucaritaṁ careyyāma, evaṁ mayaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjeyyāma.
If today we do good things by body, speech, and mind, when the body breaks up, after death, we may be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
sn29.7 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aṇḍajānaṁ nāgānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti?
“Sir, what is the cause, what is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the egg-born dragons?”
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aṇḍajānaṁ nāgānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the egg-born dragons!’
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aṇḍajānaṁ nāgānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the egg-born dragons.
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhu, hetu, ayaṁ paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aṇḍajānaṁ nāgānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti.
This is the cause, this is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the egg-born dragons.”
|
sn29.8 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā jalābujānaṁ nāgānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti?
“Sir, what is the cause, what is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the womb-born dragons?”
|
sn29.9 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā saṁsedajānaṁ nāgānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti?
“Sir, what is the cause, what is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the moisture-born dragons?”
|
sn29.10 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā opapātikānaṁ nāgānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti?
“Sir, what is the cause, what is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the spontaneously-born dragons?”
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā opapātikānaṁ nāgānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the spontaneously-born dragons!’
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā opapātikānaṁ nāgānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the spontaneously-born dragons.
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhu, hetu, ayaṁ paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā opapātikānaṁ nāgānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti.
This is the cause, this is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the spontaneously-born dragons.”
|
sn29.11-20 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aṇḍajānaṁ nāgānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti?
“Sir, what is the cause, what is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the egg-born dragons?”
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aṇḍajānaṁ nāgānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the egg-born dragons!’
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aṇḍajānaṁ nāgānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the egg-born dragons.
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhu, hetu, ayaṁ paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aṇḍajānaṁ nāgānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti.
This is the cause, this is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the egg-born dragons.”
|
sn29.21-50 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā jalābujānaṁ nāgānaṁ …pe…
“Sir, what is the cause, what is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the womb-born dragons …
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā opapātikānaṁ nāgānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the spontaneously-born dragons!’
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā opapātikānaṁ nāgānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the spontaneously-born dragons.
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhu, hetu, ayaṁ paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā opapātikānaṁ nāgānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti.
This is the cause, this is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the spontaneously-born dragons.”
|
sn30.3 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aṇḍajānaṁ supaṇṇānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti?
“Sir, what is the cause, what is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the egg-born phoenixes?”
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aṇḍajānaṁ supaṇṇānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the egg-born phoenixes!’
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aṇḍajānaṁ supaṇṇānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the egg-born phoenixes.
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhu, hetu, ayaṁ paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aṇḍajānaṁ supaṇṇānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti.
This is the cause, this is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the egg-born phoenixes.”
|
sn30.4-6 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā jalābujānaṁ supaṇṇānaṁ …pe…
“Sir, what is the cause, what is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the womb-born phoenixes …”
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā opapātikānaṁ supaṇṇānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the spontaneously-born phoenixes!’
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā opapātikānaṁ supaṇṇānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the spontaneously-born phoenixes.
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhu, hetu, ayaṁ paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā opapātikānaṁ supaṇṇānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti.
This is the cause, this is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the spontaneously-born phoenixes.”
|
sn30.7-16 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aṇḍajānaṁ supaṇṇānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti?
“Sir, what is the cause, what is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the egg-born phoenixes?”
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aṇḍajānaṁ supaṇṇānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the egg-born phoenixes!’
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aṇḍajānaṁ supaṇṇānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the egg-born phoenixes.
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhu, hetu, ayaṁ paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aṇḍajānaṁ supaṇṇānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti.
This is the cause, this is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the egg-born phoenixes.”
|
sn30.17-46 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā jalābujānaṁ supaṇṇānaṁ …pe…
“Sir, what is the cause, what is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the womb-born phoenixes …
|
sn31.2 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā gandhabbakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti?
“Sir, what is the cause, what is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the gods of the centaur realm?”
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā gandhabbakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the gods of the centaur realm!’
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā gandhabbakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods of the centaur realm.
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhu, hetu, ayaṁ paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā gandhabbakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti.
This is the cause, this is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the gods of the centaur realm.”
|
sn31.3 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti?
“Sir, what is the cause, what is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the gods who live in fragrant roots?”
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the gods who live in fragrant roots!’
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods who live in fragrant roots.
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhu, hetu …pe…
This is the cause, this is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the gods who live in fragrant roots.”
|
sn31.4-12 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sāragandhe adhivatthānaṁ devānaṁ …pe…
“Sir, what is the cause, what is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the gods who live in fragrant heartwood …
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sāragandhe adhivatthānaṁ devānaṁ …pe…
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the gods who live in fragrant heartwood …
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā gandhagandhe adhivatthānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods who live in fragrant scents.
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhu, hetu, ayaṁ paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā gandhagandhe adhivatthānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti.
This is the cause, this is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the gods who live on fragrant scents.”
|
sn31.13-22 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti?
“Sir, what is the cause, what is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the gods who live in fragrant roots?”
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the gods who live in fragrant roots!’
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods who live in fragrant roots.
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhu, hetu, ayaṁ paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti.
This is the cause, this is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the gods who live in fragrant roots.”
|
sn31.23-112 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sāragandhe adhivatthānaṁ devānaṁ …pe…
“Sir, what is the cause, what is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the gods who live in fragrant heartwood …
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā gandhagandhe adhivatthānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the gods who live in fragrant scents!’
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā gandhagandhe adhivatthānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods who live in fragrant scents.
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhu, hetu, ayaṁ paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā gandhagandhe adhivatthānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti.
This is the cause, this is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the gods who live on fragrant scents.”
|
sn32.2 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā valāhakakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti?
“Sir, what is the cause, what is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the gods of the clouds?”
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā valāhakakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the gods of the clouds!’
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā valāhakakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods of the clouds.
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhu, hetu, ayaṁ paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā valāhakakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti.
This is the cause, this is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the gods of the clouds.”
|
sn32.3-12 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sītavalāhakānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti?
“Sir, what is the cause, what is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the gods of cool clouds?”
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sītavalāhakānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the gods of the cool clouds!’
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sītavalāhakānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods of cool clouds.
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhu, hetu, ayaṁ paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sītavalāhakānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti.
This is the cause, this is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the gods of cool clouds.”
|
sn32.13-52 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā uṇhavalāhakānaṁ devānaṁ …pe…
“Sir, what is the cause, what is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the gods of warm clouds …
‘aho vatāhaṁ kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā vassavalāhakānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjeyyan’ti.
‘If only, when my body breaks up, after death, I would be reborn in the company of the gods of rainy clouds!’
So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā vassavalāhakānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of the gods of rainy clouds.
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhu, hetu, ayaṁ paccayo, yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā vassavalāhakānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti.
This is the cause, this is the reason why someone, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in the company of the gods of rainy clouds.”
|
sn33.1 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | sassato lokoti vā, asassato lokoti vā, antavā lokoti vā, anantavā lokoti vā, taṁ jīvaṁ taṁ sarīranti vā, aññaṁ jīvaṁ aññaṁ sarīranti vā, hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti vā, na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti vā, hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti vā, neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti vā”ti?
the cosmos is eternal, or not eternal, or finite, or infinite; the soul and the body are the same thing, or they are different things; after death, a realized one still exists, or no longer exists, or both still exists and no longer exists, or neither still exists nor no longer exists.”
|
sn33.2 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti vā”ti?
after death, a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists.”
|
sn35.21 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Yo, bhikkhave, cakkhussa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo, dukkhasseso uppādo, rogānaṁ ṭhiti, jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
“Mendicants, the arising, continuation, rebirth, and manifestation of the eye is the arising of suffering, the continuation of diseases, and the manifestation of old age and death.
yo manassa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo, dukkhasseso uppādo, rogānaṁ ṭhiti, jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
and mind is the arising of suffering, the continuation of diseases, and the manifestation of old age and death.
Yo ca kho, bhikkhave, cakkhussa nirodho vūpasamo atthaṅgamo, dukkhasseso nirodho, rogānaṁ vūpasamo, jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo.
The cessation, settling, and ending of the eye is the cessation of suffering, the settling of diseases, and the ending of old age and death.
yo manassa nirodho vūpasamo atthaṅgamo, dukkhasseso nirodho, rogānaṁ vūpasamo, jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo”ti.
and mind is the cessation of suffering, the settling of diseases, and the ending of old age and death.”
|
sn35.22 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Yo, bhikkhave, rūpānaṁ uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo, dukkhasseso uppādo, rogānaṁ ṭhiti, jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
“Mendicants, the arising, continuation, rebirth, and manifestation of sights is the arising of suffering, the continuation of diseases, and the manifestation of old age and death.
yo dhammānaṁ uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo, dukkhasseso uppādo, rogānaṁ ṭhiti, jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo.
and ideas is the arising of suffering, the continuation of diseases, and the manifestation of old age and death.
yo dhammānaṁ nirodho vūpasamo atthaṅgamo, dukkhasseso nirodho, rogānaṁ vūpasamo, jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo”ti.
and ideas is the cessation of suffering, the settling of diseases, and the ending of old age and death.”
|
sn35.28 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘Rāgagginā, dosagginā, mohagginā ādittaṁ, jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi ādittan’ti vadāmi …pe…
Burning with the fires of greed, hate, and delusion. Burning with rebirth, old age, and death, with sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
‘Rāgagginā, dosagginā, mohagginā ādittaṁ, jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi ādittan’ti vadāmi.
Burning with the fires of greed, hate, and delusion. Burning with rebirth, old age, and death, with sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress, I say.
|
sn35.29 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘Jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi addhabhūtan’ti vadāmi …pe…
Oppressed by the fires of greed, hate, and delusion. Oppressed by rebirth, old age, and death, by sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress, I say.
‘Jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi addhabhūtan’ti vadāmi.
Oppressed by greed, hate, and delusion. Oppressed by rebirth, old age, and death, by sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress, I say.
|
sn35.94 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Bhavattha jātimaraṇassa pāragā”ti.
go beyond birth and death.”
Bhavattha → bhavātha (bj); bhavatha (sya-all, km)
|
sn35.106 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
|
sn35.107 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
|
sn35.113 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti.
Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti.
When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
|
sn35.116 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | So hāvuso, bhagavā jānaṁ jānāti, passaṁ passati—
For he is the Buddha, the one who knows and sees. He is vision, he is knowledge, he is the manifestation of principle, he is the manifestation of divinity. He is the teacher, the proclaimer, the elucidator of meaning, the bestower of freedom from death, the lord of truth, the Realized One.
“Addhāvuso ānanda, bhagavā jānaṁ jānāti, passaṁ passati—
“Certainly he is the Buddha, the one who knows and sees. He is vision, he is knowledge, he is the manifestation of principle, he is the manifestation of divinity. He is the teacher, the proclaimer, the elucidator of meaning, the bestower of freedom from death, the lord of truth, the Realized One.
|
sn35.229 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Saṅgātigo maccujaho nirupadhi,
They’ve slipped their chains, given up death, and have no attachments.
Amohayī maccurājanti brūmī”ti.
and they’ve confounded the King of Death, I say.”
|
sn35.238 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Yadā ca kho te, ambho purisa, imesaṁ catunnaṁ āsīvisānaṁ uggatejānaṁ ghoravisānaṁ aññataro vā aññataro vā kuppissati, tato tvaṁ, ambho purisa, maraṇaṁ vā nigacchasi, maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ.
But when one or other of these four poisonous vipers gets angry with you, you’ll meet with death or deadly pain.
|
sn35.243 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ayaṁ vuccatāvuso, bhikkhu rūpādhibhūto, saddādhibhūto, gandhādhibhūto, rasādhibhūto, phoṭṭhabbādhibhūto, dhammādhibhūto, adhibhūto, anadhibhū, adhibhaṁsu naṁ pāpakā akusalā dhammā saṅkilesikā ponobhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇiyā.
This is called a mendicant who has been mastered by sights, sounds, smells, tastes, touches, and ideas. They’re mastered, not a master. Bad, unskillful qualities have mastered them, which are corrupting, leading to future lives, hurtful, and resulting in suffering and future rebirth, old age, and death.
anadhibhū → anadhibhūto (sya-all, km, mr)
Ayaṁ vuccatāvuso, bhikkhu rūpādhibhū, saddādhibhū, gandhādhibhū, rasādhibhū, phoṭṭhabbādhibhū, dhammādhibhū, adhibhū, anadhibhūto, adhibhosi te pāpake akusale dhamme saṅkilesike ponobhavike sadare dukkhavipāke āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇiye.
This is called a mendicant who has mastered sights, sounds, smells, tastes, touches, and ideas. They’re a master, not mastered. Bad, unskillful qualities have been mastered by them, which are corrupting, leading to future lives, hurtful, and resulting in suffering and future rebirth, old age, and death.
dhammādhibhū, adhibhū, anadhibhūto → anadhibhūto kehici kilesehi (mr)
|
sn35.244 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ñātañhi, bhikkhave, tassa purisassa imañcāhaṁ aṅgārakāsuṁ papatissāmi, tatonidānaṁ maraṇaṁ vā nigacchissāmi maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhanti.
For that person knows, ‘If I fall in that pit of glowing coals, that will result in my death or deadly pain.’
Ñātañhi → aññāṇañhi (sya-all); ñāṇaṁ (mr) | purisassa → purisassa hoti (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed); purisassa hetu hoti (mr)
|
sn36.6 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, ‘assutavā puthujjano saññutto jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, saññutto dukkhasmā’ti vadāmi.
They’re called an unlearned ordinary person who is attached to rebirth, old age, and death, to sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress; who is attached to suffering, I say.
Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, ‘sutavā ariyasāvako visaññutto jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, visaññutto dukkhasmā’ti vadāmi.
They’re called a learned noble disciple who is detached from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress; who is detached from suffering, I say.
|
sn37.4 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Tīhi, bhikkhave, dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo yebhuyyena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
“Mendicants, when females have three qualities, when their body breaks up, after death, they are mostly reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Imehi kho, bhikkhave, tīhi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo yebhuyyena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjatī”ti.
When females have these three qualities, when their body breaks up, after death, they are mostly reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.”
|
sn37.5 | | death death—is | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “idhāhaṁ, bhante, mātugāmaṁ passāmi dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjantaṁ.
“Sometimes, sir, with my clairvoyance that’s purified and superhuman, I see that a female—when her body breaks up, after death—is reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
“Pañcahi kho, anuruddha, dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
“Anuruddha, when females have five qualities, when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
imehi kho, anuruddha, pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjatī”ti.
When females have these five qualities, when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.”
|
sn37.14 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Pañcahi, anuruddha, dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo …pe… nirayaṁ upapajjati.
“Anuruddha, when females have five qualities, when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
imehi kho, anuruddha, pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjatī”ti.
When females have these five qualities, when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.”
|
sn37.15 | | death death—is | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “idhāhaṁ, bhante, mātugāmaṁ passāmi dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantaṁ.
“Sometimes, sir, with my clairvoyance that’s purified and superhuman, I see that a female—when her body breaks up, after death—is reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
“Pañcahi kho, anuruddha, dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
“Anuruddha, when females have five qualities, when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
imehi kho, anuruddha, pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjatī”ti.
When females have these five qualities, when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
|
sn37.24 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Pañcahi, anuruddha, dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
“Anuruddha, when females have five qualities, when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
imehi kho, anuruddha, pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjatī”ti.
When females have these five qualities, when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
|
sn37.31 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Na, bhikkhave, mātugāmo rūpabalahetu vā bhogabalahetu vā ñātibalahetu vā puttabalahetu vā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
It is not because of the powers of attractiveness, wealth, relatives, or children that females, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Sīlabalahetu kho, bhikkhave, mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
It is because of the power of ethical behavior that females, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
sn40.10 | | death | 12 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Buddhasaraṇagamanahetu kho, devānaminda, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Buddhasaraṇagamanahetu → buddhaṁ saraṇagamanahetu (bj)
Dhammasaraṇagamanahetu kho, devānaminda, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Saṅghasaraṇagamanahetu kho, devānaminda, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, devānaminda, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, devānaminda, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, devānaminda, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho, devānaminda, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
Buddhasaraṇagamanahetu kho, devānaminda, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Saṅghasaraṇagamanahetu kho, devānaminda, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, devānaminda, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
sn41.3 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘sassato lokoti vā, asassato lokoti vā, antavā lokoti vā, anantavā lokoti vā, taṁ jīvaṁ taṁ sarīranti vā, aññaṁ jīvaṁ aññaṁ sarīranti vā, hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti vā, na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti vā, hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti vā, neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā.
the cosmos is eternal, or not eternal, or finite, or infinite; the soul and the body are the same thing, or they are different things; after death, a realized one still exists, or no longer exists, or both still exists and no longer exists, or neither still exists nor no longer exists.
‘sassato lokoti vā, asassato lokoti vā, antavā lokoti vā anantavā lokoti vā, taṁ jīvaṁ taṁ sarīranti vā, aññaṁ jīvaṁ aññaṁ sarīranti vā, hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti vā, na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti vā, hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti vā, neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti vā.
the cosmos is eternal, or not eternal, or finite, or infinite; the soul and the body are the same thing, or they are different things; after death, a realized one still exists, or no longer exists, or both still exists and no longer exists, or neither still exists nor no longer exists.
|
sn42.2 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘yo so naṭo raṅgamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccālikena janaṁ hāseti rameti, so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā pahāsānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī’ti.
‘Suppose a dancer entertains and amuses people on a stage or at a festival with truth and lies. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of laughing gods.’
‘yo so naṭo raṅgamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccālikena janaṁ hāseti rameti, so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā pahāsānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī’ti.
‘Suppose a dancer entertains and amuses people on a stage or at a festival with truth and lies. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of laughing gods.’
So attanā matto pamatto pare madetvā pamādetvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā pahāso nāma nirayo tattha upapajjati.
And so, being heedless and negligent themselves, they’ve encouraged others to be heedless and negligent. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the hell called ‘Laughter’.
‘yo so naṭo raṅgamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccālikena janaṁ hāseti rameti, so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā pahāsānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī’ti, sāssa hoti micchādiṭṭhi.
‘Suppose a dancer entertains and amuses people on a stage or at a festival with truth and lies. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of laughing gods.’ This is your wrong view.
‘yo so naṭo raṅgamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccālikena janaṁ hāseti rameti so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā pahāsānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī’”ti.
‘Suppose a dancer entertains and amuses people on a stage or at a festival with truth and lies. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the company of laughing gods.’
|
sn42.3 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘yo so yodhājīvo saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati, tamenaṁ ussahantaṁ vāyamantaṁ pare hananti pariyāpādenti, so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā parajitānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī’ti.
‘Suppose a warrior, while striving and struggling in battle, is killed and finished off by his foes. When his body breaks up, after death, he’s reborn in the company of the gods of the fallen.’
‘yo so yodhājīvo saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati, tamenaṁ ussahantaṁ vāyamantaṁ pare hananti pariyāpādenti, so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā parajitānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī’ti.
‘Suppose a warrior, while striving and struggling in battle, is killed and finished off by his foes. When his body breaks up, after death, he’s reborn in the company of the gods of the fallen.’
so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā parajito nāma nirayo tattha upapajjatīti.
when his body breaks up, after death, he’s reborn in the hell called ‘The Fallen’.
‘yo so yodhājīvo saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati tamenaṁ ussahantaṁ vāyamantaṁ pare hananti pariyāpādenti, so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā parajitānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī’ti, sāssa hoti micchādiṭṭhi.
‘Suppose a warrior, while striving and struggling in battle, is killed and finished off by his foes. When his body breaks up, after death, he’s reborn in the company of the gods of the fallen.’ This is your wrong view.
‘yo so yodhājīvo saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati, tamenaṁ ussahantaṁ vāyamantaṁ pare hananti pariyāpādenti, so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā parajitānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī’”ti.
‘Suppose a warrior, while striving and struggling in battle, is killed and finished off by his foes. When his body breaks up, after death, he’s reborn in the company of the gods of the fallen.’
|
sn42.6 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Bhagavā pana, bhante, arahaṁ sammāsambuddho pahoti tathā kātuṁ yathā sabbo loko kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjeyyā”ti?
But what about the Blessed One, the perfected one, the fully awakened Buddha: is he able to ensure that the whole world will be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm when their body breaks up, after death?”
‘ayaṁ puriso kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjatū’ti.
‘When this person’s body breaks up, after death, may they be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm!’
‘ayaṁ puriso kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjatū’ti, atha kho so puriso kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya.
when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
‘ayaṁ puriso kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjatū’ti.
‘When this person’s body breaks up, after death, may they be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell!’
‘ayaṁ puriso kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjatū’ti, atha kho so puriso kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjeyyā”ti.
when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
|
sn42.13 | | death | 8 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Māyañcāhaṁ, gāmaṇi, pajānāmi, māyāya ca vipākaṁ, yathāpaṭipanno ca māyāvī kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati tañca pajānāmi.
I understand magic and its result. And I understand how magicians practice so that when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Pāṇātipātañcāhaṁ, gāmaṇi, pajānāmi, pāṇātipātassa ca vipākaṁ, yathāpaṭipanno ca pāṇātipātī kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati tañca pajānāmi.
I understand killing living creatures and its result. And I understand how those who kill living creatures practice so that when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Micchādiṭṭhiñcāhaṁ, gāmaṇi, pajānāmi, micchādiṭṭhiyā ca vipākaṁ, yathāpaṭipanno ca micchādiṭṭhiko kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati tañca pajānāmi.
wrong view and its result. And I understand how those who have wrong view practice so that when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Ubhayamettha kaṭaggāho, yaṁ camhi kāyena saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto, yañca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissāmī’ti.
I hold a perfect hand on both counts, since I’m restrained in body, speech, and mind, and when my body breaks up, after death, I’ll be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’
Ubhayamettha → ubhayattha me (?) | upapajjissāmī’ti → upapajjīssāmīti (pts1ed); paraṁ maraṇā na upapajjissāmīti (?)
Ubhayamettha kaṭaggāho, yaṁ camhi kāyena saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto, yañca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissāmī’ti.
I hold a perfect hand on both counts, since I’m restrained in body, speech, and mind, and when my body breaks up, after death, I’ll be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’
Ubhayamettha kaṭaggāho, yaṁ camhi kāyena saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto, yañca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissāmī’ti.
I hold a perfect hand on both counts, since I’m restrained in body, speech, and mind, and when my body breaks up, after death, I’ll be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’
sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissāmī’ti → paraṁ maraṇā na upapajjissāmīti (?)
Ubhayamettha kaṭaggāho, yaṁ camhi kāyena saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto, yañca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissāmī’ti.
I hold a perfect hand on both counts, since I’m restrained in body, speech, and mind, and when my body breaks up, after death, I’ll be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’
Ubhayamettha kaṭaggāho, yaṁ camhi kāyena saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto, yañca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissāmī’ti.
I hold a perfect hand on both counts, since I’m restrained in body, speech, and mind, and when my body breaks up, after death, I’ll be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’
|
sn43.14-43 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Amatañca vo, bhikkhave, desessāmi amatagāmiñca maggaṁ.
the freedom from death …
|
sn44.1 | | death | 6 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “kiṁ nu kho, ayye, hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti?
“Ma’am, does a realized one still exist after death?”
“Kiṁ panayye, na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti?
“Well then, does a realized one no longer exist after death?”
“Kiṁ nu kho, ayye, hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti?
“Well then, does a realized one both exist and not exist after death?”
“Kiṁ panayye, neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti.
“Well then, does a realized one neither exist nor not exist after death?”
‘Hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipi na upeti, ‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipi na upeti, ‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipi na upeti, ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipi na upeti.
To say that after death, a realized one still exists, or no longer exists, or both still exists and no longer exists, or neither still exists nor no longer exists: none of these apply.
‘Hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipi na upeti, ‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipi na upeti, ‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipi na upeti, ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipi na upetī”ti.
To say that after death, a realized one still exists, or no longer exists, or both still exists and no longer exists, or neither still exists nor no longer exists: none of these apply.”
|
sn44.2 | | death | 3 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā, ‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā, ‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā, ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā”ti?
After death, a realized one still exists, or no longer exists, or both still exists and no longer exists, or neither still exists nor no longer exists.”
‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā, ‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā, ‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā, neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti vā”ti.
After death, a realized one still exists, or no longer exists, or both still exists and no longer exists, or neither still exists nor no longer exists.”
‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā …pe…
After death, a realized one still exists, or no longer exists, or both still exists and no longer exists, or neither still exists nor no longer exists’?”
|
sn44.3 | | death | 12 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Kiṁ nu kho, āvuso sāriputta, hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti?
“Reverend Sāriputta, does a realized one still exist after death?”
“Kiṁ panāvuso, na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti?
“Well then, does a realized one no longer exist after death? …
“Kiṁ nu kho, āvuso, hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti?
Does a realized one both exist and not exist after death? …
“Kiṁ panāvuso, neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti?
Does a realized one neither exist nor not exist after death?”
“Hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti kho, āvuso, rūpagatametaṁ.
“Reverend, ‘does a realized one still exist after death?’ is included in form.
Na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti, rūpagatametaṁ.
‘Does a realized one no longer exist after death?’ is included in form.
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti, rūpagatametaṁ.
‘Does a realized one both still exist and no longer exist after death?’ is included in form.
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti, rūpagatametaṁ.
‘Does a realized one neither still exist nor no longer exist after death?’ is included in form.
Hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti kho, āvuso, vedanāgatametaṁ.
‘does a realized one still exist after death?’ is included in feeling …
Na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti, viññāṇagatametaṁ.
‘Does a realized one no longer exist after death?’ is included in consciousness.
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti, viññāṇagatametaṁ.
‘Does a realized one both still exist and no longer exist after death?’ is included in consciousness.
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇāti, viññāṇagatametaṁ.
‘Does a realized one neither still exist nor no longer exist after death?’ is included in consciousness.
|
sn44.4 | | death | 12 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Rūpaṁ kho, āvuso, ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ, rūpasamudayaṁ ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ, rūpanirodhaṁ ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ, rūpanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ, ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti;
“Reverend, not truly knowing and seeing form, its origin, its cessation, and the practice that leads to its cessation, one thinks ‘a realized one still exists after death’ or
‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti;
‘A realized one no longer exists after death’ or
‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti;
‘a realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death’ or
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti.
‘a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’
viññāṇaṁ ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ, viññāṇasamudayaṁ ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ, viññāṇanirodhaṁ ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ, viññāṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ, ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti;
consciousness, its origin, its cessation, and the practice that leads to its cessation, one thinks ‘a realized one still exists after death’ or
‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti;
‘A realized one no longer exists after death’ or
‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti;
‘a realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death’ or
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’”tipissa hoti.
‘A realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’
viññāṇaṁ jānato passato yathābhūtaṁ, viññāṇasamudayaṁ jānato passato yathābhūtaṁ, viññāṇanirodhaṁ jānato passato yathābhūtaṁ, viññāṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ jānato passato yathābhūtaṁ, ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa na hoti;
consciousness, its origin, its cessation, and the practice that leads to its cessation, one doesn’t think ‘a realized one still exists after death’ or
‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa na hoti;
‘A realized one no longer exists after death’ or
‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa na hoti;
‘a realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death’ or
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa na hoti.
‘a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’
|
sn44.5 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | viññāṇe avigatarāgassa avigatacchandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipāsassa avigatapariḷāhassa avigatataṇhassa ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti …pe…
consciousness, you think ‘a realized one still exists after death’ …
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti.
‘a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’
viññāṇe vigatarāgassa vigatacchandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariḷāhassa vigatataṇhassa ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa na hoti …pe…
consciousness, you don’t think ‘a realized one still exists after death’ …
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa na hoti.
‘a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’
|
sn44.6 | | death | 21 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “‘kiṁ nu kho, āvuso koṭṭhika, hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti …pe…
“Reverend Koṭṭhita, does a realized one still exist after death?” …
“Rūpārāmassa kho, āvuso, rūparatassa rūpasammuditassa rūpanirodhaṁ ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ, ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti;
“Reverend, if you like, love, and enjoy form, and don’t truly see the cessation of form, you think ‘a realized one still exists after death’ or
‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti;
‘A realized one no longer exists after death’ or
‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti;
‘a realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death’ or
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti.
‘a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’
viññāṇārāmassa kho, āvuso, viññāṇaratassa viññāṇasammuditassa viññāṇanirodhaṁ ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ, ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti …pe…
consciousness, and don’t truly see the cessation of consciousness, you think ‘a realized one still exists after death’ …
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti.
‘a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’
na viññāṇārāmassa kho, āvuso, na viññāṇaratassa na viññāṇasammuditassa, viññāṇanirodhaṁ jānato passato yathābhūtaṁ, ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa na hoti …pe…
consciousness, and you truly see the cessation of consciousness, you don’t think ‘a realized one still exists after death’ …
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa na hoti.
‘a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’
Bhavārāmassa kho, āvuso, bhavaratassa bhavasammuditassa, bhavanirodhaṁ ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ, ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti …pe…
If you like, love, and enjoy existence, and don’t truly see the cessation of continued existence, you think ‘a realized one still exists after death’ …
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti.
‘a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’
Na bhavārāmassa kho, āvuso, na bhavaratassa na bhavasammuditassa, bhavanirodhaṁ jānato passato yathābhūtaṁ, ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa na hoti …pe…
If you don’t like, love, and enjoy existence, and you truly see the cessation of continued existence, you don’t think ‘a realized one still exists after death’ …
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa na hoti.
‘a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’
Upādānārāmassa kho, āvuso, upādānaratassa upādānasammuditassa, upādānanirodhaṁ ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ, ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti …pe…
If you like, love, and enjoy grasping, and don’t truly see the cessation of grasping, you think ‘a realized one still exists after death’ …
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti.
‘a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’
Na upādānārāmassa kho, āvuso, na upādānaratassa na upādānasammuditassa, upādānanirodhaṁ jānato passato yathābhūtaṁ, ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa na hoti …pe…
If you don’t like, love, and enjoy grasping, and you truly see the cessation of grasping, you don’t think ‘a realized one still exists after death’ …
‘neva, hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa na hoti.
‘a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’
Taṇhārāmassa kho, āvuso, taṇhāratassa taṇhāsammuditassa, taṇhānirodhaṁ ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ, ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti …pe…
If you like, love, and enjoy craving, and don’t truly see the cessation of craving, you think ‘a realized one still exists after death’ …
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti.
‘a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’
Na taṇhārāmassa kho, āvuso, na taṇhāratassa na taṇhāsammuditassa, taṇhānirodhaṁ jānato passato yathābhūtaṁ, ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa na hoti …pe…
If you don’t like, love, and enjoy craving, and you truly see the cessation of craving, you don’t think ‘a realized one still exists after death’ …
‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa na hoti.
‘a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death.’
|
sn44.7 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Kiṁ nu kho, bho moggallāna, hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti?
‘a realized one still exists after death’ …
“Kiṁ pana, bho moggallāna, na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti?
‘a realized one no longer exists after death’ …
“Kiṁ nu kho, bho moggallāna, hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti?
‘a realized one both still exists and no longer exists after death’ …
“Kiṁ pana, bho moggallāna, neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti?
‘a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death’?”
|
sn44.8 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Kiṁ pana, bho gotama, ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’”ti?
“Then is this right: ‘a realized one neither still exists nor no longer exists after death’?”
|
sn44.11 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “kiṁ nu kho bho, kaccāna, hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti?
“Mister Kaccāna, does a realized one still exist after death?”
“Kiṁ pana, bho kaccāna, na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti?
“Well then, does a realized one no longer exist after death?”
“Kiṁ nu kho, bho kaccāna, hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti?
“Well then, does a realized one both exist and not exist after death?”
“Kiṁ pana, bho kaccāna, neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā”ti?
“Well then, does a realized one neither exist nor not exist after death?”
|
sn45.2 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Mamañhi, ānanda, kalyāṇamittaṁ āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti; jarādhammā sattā jarāya parimuccanti; maraṇadhammā sattā maraṇena parimuccanti; sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā sattā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccanti.
For, by relying on me as a good friend, sentient beings who are liable to rebirth, old age, and death, to sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress are freed from all these things.
|
sn45.3 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Mamañhi, sāriputta, kalyāṇamittaṁ āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti; jarādhammā sattā jarāya parimuccanti; maraṇadhammā sattā maraṇena parimuccanti; sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā sattā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccanti.
For, by relying on me as a good friend, sentient beings who are liable to rebirth, old age, and death, to sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress are freed from all these things.
|
sn45.7 | | death | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “‘amataṁ, amatan’ti, bhante, vuccati.
“Sir, they speak of ‘freedom from death’.
Katamaṁ nu kho, bhante, amataṁ, katamo amatagāmimaggo”ti?
What is freedom from death? And what is the path that leads to freedom from death?”
idaṁ vuccati amataṁ.
This is called freedom from death.
Ayameva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo amatagāmimaggo, seyyathidaṁ—
The path that leads to freedom from death is simply this noble eightfold path, that is:
|
sn45.34 | | death’s | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | maccudheyyaṁ suduttaraṁ.
Death’s domain so hard to pass.
|
sn45.115 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhiṁ bhāveti amatogadhaṁ amataparāyanaṁ amatapariyosānaṁ …pe… sammāsamādhiṁ bhāveti amatogadhaṁ amataparāyanaṁ amatapariyosānaṁ.
It’s when a mendicant develops right view, right thought, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, and right immersion, which culminate, finish, and end in freedom from death.
|
sn45.121 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhiṁ bhāveti amatogadhaṁ amataparāyanaṁ amatapariyosānaṁ …pe… sammāsamādhiṁ bhāveti amatogadhaṁ amataparāyanaṁ amatapariyosānaṁ.
It’s when a mendicant develops right view, right thought, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, and right immersion, which culminate, finish, and end in freedom from death.
|
sn45.139 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhiṁ bhāveti amatogadhaṁ amataparāyanaṁ amatapariyosānaṁ …pe… sammāsamādhiṁ bhāveti amatogadhaṁ amataparāyanaṁ amatapariyosānaṁ.
It’s when a mendicant develops right view, right thought, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, and right immersion, which culminate, finish, and end in freedom from death.
|
sn45.149 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhiṁ bhāveti amatogadhaṁ amataparāyanaṁ amatapariyosānaṁ …pe… sammāsamādhiṁ bhāveti amatogadhaṁ amataparāyanaṁ amatapariyosānaṁ.
“… culminate, finish, and end in freedom from death …”
|
sn45.161 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhiṁ bhāveti …pe… sammāsamādhiṁ bhāveti amatogadhaṁ amataparāyanaṁ amatapariyosānaṁ.
It’s when a mendicant develops right view, right thought, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, and right immersion, which culminate, finish, and end in freedom from death.
|
sn45.170 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | amatogadhaṁ amataparāyanaṁ amatapariyosānaṁ …pe…
… which culminates, finishes, and ends in freedom from death.
|
sn45.180 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | amatogadhaṁ amataparāyanaṁ amatapariyosānaṁ …
“… which culminate, finish, and end in freedom from death …”
|
sn46.3 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | No ce diṭṭheva dhamme paṭikacca aññaṁ ārādheti, atha maraṇakāle aññaṁ ārādheti.
If not, they attain enlightenment at the time of death.
|
sn46.17 | | death’s | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | maccudheyyaṁ suduttaraṁ.
Death’s domain so hard to pass.
|
sn46.68 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Maraṇasutta
Death
“Maraṇasaññā, bhikkhave …pe…”
“Mendicants, when the perception of death is developed and cultivated it’s very fruitful and beneficial. …”
|
sn46.130 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | amatogadhaṁ amataparāyanaṁ amatapariyosānaṁ …
“… which culminate, finish, and end in freedom from death …”
|
sn47.9 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Atha kho bhagavato vassūpagatassa kharo ābādho uppajji, bāḷhā vedanā vattanti māraṇantikā.
After the Buddha had commenced the rainy season residence, he fell severely ill, struck by dreadful pains, close to death.
|
sn47.16 | | death’s | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Yato kho tvaṁ, uttiya, sīlaṁ nissāya sīle patiṭṭhāya ime cattāro satipaṭṭhāne evaṁ bhāvessasi, tato tvaṁ, uttiya, gamissasi maccudheyyassa pāran”ti.
When you develop these four kinds of mindfulness meditation, depending on and grounded on ethics, you’ll pass beyond Death’s domain.”
|
sn47.37 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Chandassa pahānā amataṁ sacchikataṁ hoti.
When desire is given up they realize freedom from death.
Chandassa pahānā amataṁ sacchikataṁ hoti.
When desire is given up they realize freedom from death.
Chandassa pahānā amataṁ sacchikataṁ hoti.
When desire is given up they realize freedom from death.
Chandassa pahānā amataṁ sacchikataṁ hotī”ti.
When desire is given up they realize freedom from death.”
|
sn47.38 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Kāyassa pariññātattā amataṁ sacchikataṁ hoti.
When the body is completely understood they realize freedom from death.
Vedanānaṁ pariññātattā amataṁ sacchikataṁ hoti.
When feelings are completely understood they realize freedom from death.
Cittassa pariññātattā amataṁ sacchikataṁ hoti.
When the mind is completely understood they realize freedom from death.
Dhammānaṁ pariññātattā amataṁ sacchikataṁ hotī”ti.
When principles are completely understood they realize freedom from death.”
|
sn47.41 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | 5. Amatavagga
5. Freedom From Death
Amatasutta
Freedom From Death
Mā vo amataṁ panassa.
Don’t let freedom from death escape you.
Mā vo amataṁ panassā”ti.
Don’t let freedom from death escape you.”
|
sn47.42 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | 5. Amatavagga
5. Freedom From Death
|
sn47.43 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | 5. Amatavagga
5. Freedom From Death
|
sn47.44 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | 5. Amatavagga
5. Freedom From Death
|
sn47.45 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | 5. Amatavagga
5. Freedom From Death
|
sn47.46 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | 5. Amatavagga
5. Freedom From Death
|
sn47.47 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | 5. Amatavagga
5. Freedom From Death
|
sn47.48 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | 5. Amatavagga
5. Freedom From Death
|
sn47.49 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | 5. Amatavagga
5. Freedom From Death
|
sn47.50 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | 5. Amatavagga
5. Freedom From Death
|
sn48.41 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Na kiñci parivajjeti,
Death spares no-one,
|
sn48.44 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | saddhindriyaṁ bhāvitaṁ bahulīkataṁ amatogadhaṁ hoti amataparāyaṇaṁ amatapariyosānaṁ …pe… paññindriyaṁ bhāvitaṁ bahulīkataṁ amatogadhaṁ hoti amataparāyaṇaṁ amatapariyosānan”ti?
the faculties of faith, energy, mindfulness, immersion, and wisdom, when developed and cultivated, culminate, finish, and end in freedom from death?”
saddhindriyaṁ …pe… paññindriyaṁ bhāvitaṁ bahulīkataṁ amatogadhaṁ hoti amataparāyaṇaṁ amatapariyosānaṁ.
the faculties of faith, energy, mindfulness, immersion, and wisdom, when developed and cultivated, culminate, finish, and end in freedom from death.
Nikkaṅkhvāhaṁ tattha nibbicikiccho saddhindriyaṁ …pe… paññindriyaṁ bhāvitaṁ bahulīkataṁ amatogadhaṁ hoti amataparāyaṇaṁ amatapariyosānan”ti.
I have no doubts or uncertainties that the faculties of faith, energy, mindfulness, immersion, and wisdom, when developed and cultivated, culminate, finish, and end in freedom from death.”
saddhindriyaṁ bhāvitaṁ bahulīkataṁ amatogadhaṁ hoti amataparāyaṇaṁ amatapariyosānaṁ …pe… paññindriyaṁ bhāvitaṁ bahulīkataṁ amatogadhaṁ hoti amataparāyaṇaṁ amatapariyosānan”ti.
the faculties of faith, energy, mindfulness, immersion, and wisdom, when developed and cultivated, culminate, finish, and end in freedom from death.”
|
sn48.49 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Jātijarāmaraṇassa.
Of rebirth, old age, and death.
‘Jātijarāmaraṇaṁ khayan’ti kho, bhikkhave, sampassamānena piṇḍolabhāradvājena bhikkhunā aññā byākatā:
It’s because he sees that they culminate in the ending of rebirth, old age, and death that Bhāradvāja the Alms-Gatherer declares enlightenment:
|
sn48.57 | | death | 6 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “pañcindriyāni bhāvitāni bahulīkatāni amatogadhāni honti amataparāyaṇāni amatapariyosānāni.
“When these five faculties are developed and cultivated they culminate, finish, and end in freedom from death.
Imāni pañcindriyāni bhāvitāni bahulīkatāni amatogadhāni honti amataparāyaṇāni amatapariyosānānī”ti.
When these five faculties are developed and cultivated they culminate, finish, and end in freedom from death.”
Pañcindriyāni bhāvitāni bahulīkatāni amatogadhāni honti amataparāyaṇāni amatapariyosānāni.
When these five faculties are developed and cultivated they culminate, finish, and end in freedom from death.
Imāni pañcindriyāni bhāvitāni bahulīkatāni amatogadhāni honti amataparāyaṇāni amatapariyosānāni.
When these five faculties are developed and cultivated they culminate, finish, and end in freedom from death.
So khvāhaṁ, bhante, imesaṁyeva pañcannaṁ indriyānaṁ bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā kāmesu kāmacchandaṁ virājetvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ brahmalokaṁ upapanno.
Because of developing and cultivating these same five faculties I lost desire for sensual pleasures. When my body broke up, after death, I was reborn in a good place, in the realm of divinity.
Ahametaṁ jānāmi, ahametaṁ passāmi yathā imāni pañcindriyāni bhāvitāni bahulīkatāni amatogadhāni honti amataparāyaṇāni amatapariyosānānī”ti.
I know and see how when these five faculties are developed and cultivated they culminate, finish, and end in freedom from death.”
|
sn48.66 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | no ce diṭṭheva dhamme paṭikacca aññaṁ ārādheti, atha maraṇakāle aññaṁ ārādheti.
If not, they attain enlightenment at the time of death.
|
sn51.11 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Evaṁ bhāvitesu kho, bhikkhu, catūsu iddhipādesu evaṁ bahulīkatesu, dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata, bhonto, sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana, bhonto, sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte, suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
When the four bases of psychic power have been developed and cultivated in this way, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They denounced the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never denounced the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
|
sn51.26 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | no ce diṭṭheva dhamme paṭikacca aññaṁ ārādheti; atha maraṇakāle aññaṁ ārādheti,
If not, they attain enlightenment at the time of death.
|
sn54.5 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Atha maraṇakāle aññaṁ ārādheti;
If not, you attain enlightenment at the time of death.
|
sn55.1 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “kiñcāpi, bhikkhave, rājā cakkavattī catunnaṁ dīpānaṁ issariyādhipaccaṁ rajjaṁ kāretvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ sahabyataṁ, so tattha nandane vane accharāsaṅghaparivuto dibbehi ca pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgībhūto paricāreti, so catūhi dhammehi asamannāgato, atha kho so aparimuttova nirayā aparimutto tiracchānayoniyā aparimutto pettivisayā aparimutto apāyaduggativinipātā.
“Mendicants, suppose a wheel-turning monarch were to rule as sovereign lord over these four continents. And when his body breaks up, after death, he’s reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm, in the company of the gods of the thirty-three. There he entertains himself in the Garden of Delight, escorted by a band of nymphs, and supplied and provided with the five kinds of heavenly sensual stimulation. Still, as he’s lacking four things, he’s not exempt from hell, the animal realm, or the ghost realm. He’s not exempt from places of loss, bad places, the underworld.
cakkavattī → cakkavatti (sya-all, km, pts1ed, mr) | aparimuttova → aparimutto ca (sya-all, km, pts1ed, mr)
|
sn55.7 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | puttasambādhasayanaṁ ajjhāvaseyyāma, kāsikacandanaṁ paccanubhaveyyāma, mālāgandhavilepanaṁ dhāreyyāma, jātarūparajataṁ sādiyeyyāma, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjeyyāma.
We wish to live at home with our children; to use sandalwood imported from Kāsi; to wear garlands, fragrance, and makeup; and to accept gold and currency. And when our body breaks up, after death, we wish to be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
sn55.12 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Yattha papateyyāsi tattheva maraṇaṁ āgameyyāsi.
You should await death in the place that you fall.
Yattha → yāni vā (bj); yattheva (sya-all, km)
Evaṁ tvaṁ, ambho purisa, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissasī’ti.
And when your body breaks up, after death, you’ll be reborn in a good place, a heaven realm.’
|
sn55.13 | | death—in | 8 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Yathārūpena kho, āvuso, buddhe appasādena samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati tathārūpassa buddhe appasādo na hoti.
They don’t have the distrust in the Buddha that causes an unlearned ordinary person to be reborn—when their body breaks up, after death—in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Yathārūpena ca kho, āvuso, buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato sutavā ariyasāvako kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati tathārūpassa buddhe aveccappasādo hoti—
And they do have the experiential confidence in the Buddha that causes a learned noble disciple to be reborn—when their body breaks up, after death—in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Yathārūpena ca kho, āvuso, dhamme appasādena samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati tathārūpassa dhamme appasādo na hoti.
They don’t have the distrust in the teaching that causes an unlearned ordinary person to be reborn—when their body breaks up, after death—in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Yathārūpena ca kho, āvuso, dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato sutavā ariyasāvako kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati tathārūpassa dhamme aveccappasādo hoti—
And they do have the experiential confidence in the teaching that causes a learned noble disciple to be reborn—when their body breaks up, after death—in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Yathārūpena ca kho, āvuso, saṅghe appasādena samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati tathārūpassa saṅghe appasādo na hoti.
They don’t have the distrust in the Saṅgha that causes an unlearned ordinary person to be reborn—when their body breaks up, after death—in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Yathārūpena ca kho, āvuso, saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgato sutavā ariyasāvako kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati tathārūpassa saṅghe aveccappasādo hoti—
And they do have the experiential confidence in the Saṅgha that causes a learned noble disciple to be reborn—when their body breaks up, after death—in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Yathārūpena ca kho, āvuso, dussīlyena samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati tathārūpassa dussīlyaṁ na hoti.
They don’t have the unethical conduct that causes an unlearned ordinary person to be reborn—when their body breaks up, after death—in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Yathārūpehi ca kho, āvuso, ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato sutavā ariyasāvako kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati tathārūpāni ariyakantāni sīlāni honti akhaṇḍāni …pe…
And they do have the ethical conduct loved by the noble ones that causes a learned noble disciple to be reborn—when their body breaks up, after death—in a good place, a heavenly realm.
|
sn55.18 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, āvuso, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho, āvuso, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
|
sn55.19 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, āvuso, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā.
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, have been reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho, āvuso, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā”ti.
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, have been reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā.
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, have been reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā”ti.
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, have been reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
|
sn55.21 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Apāpakaṁ te maraṇaṁ bhavissati apāpikā kālaṅkiriyā.
Your death will not be a bad one; your passing will not be a bad one.
kālaṅkiriyā → kālakiriyā (bj, sya-all, km)
Apāpakaṁ te maraṇaṁ bhavissati, apāpikā kālaṅkiriyā”ti.
Your death will not be a bad one; your passing will not be a bad one.”
|
sn55.22 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Apāpakaṁ te maraṇaṁ bhavissati apāpikā kālaṅkiriyā.
Your death will not be a bad one; your passing will not be a bad one.
|
sn55.24 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Saraṇāni, mahānāma, sakko maraṇakāle sikkhaṁ samādiyī”ti.
Mahānāma, Sarakāni the Sakyan undertook the training at the time of his death.”
|
sn55.25 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Saraṇāni, mahānāma, sakko maraṇakāle sikkhāya paripūrakārī ahosī”ti.
Mahānāma, Sarakāni the Sakyan fulfilled the training at the time of his death.”
|
sn55.26 | | death—in | 5 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Yathārūpena kho, gahapati, buddhe appasādena samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati tathārūpo te buddhe appasādo natthi.
“Householder, you don’t have the distrust in the Buddha that causes an unlearned ordinary person to be reborn—when their body breaks up, after death—in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Yathārūpena kho, gahapati, dhamme appasādena samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati, tathārūpo te dhamme appasādo natthi.
You don’t have the distrust in the teaching that causes an unlearned ordinary person to be reborn—when their body breaks up, after death—in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Yathārūpena kho, gahapati, saṅghe appasādena samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati, tathārūpo te saṅghe appasādo natthi.
You don’t have the distrust in the Saṅgha that causes an unlearned ordinary person to be reborn—when their body breaks up, after death—in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Yathārūpena kho, gahapati, dussīlyena samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati, tathārūpaṁ te dussīlyaṁ natthi.
You don’t have the unethical conduct that causes an unlearned ordinary person to be reborn—when their body breaks up, after death—in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Yathārūpāya kho, gahapati, micchādiṭṭhiyā samannāgato assutavā puthujjano kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati, tathārūpā te micchādiṭṭhi natthi.
You don’t have the wrong view that causes an unlearned ordinary person to be reborn—when their body breaks up, after death—in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
|
sn55.27 | | death | 8 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | “Catūhi kho, gahapati, dhammehi samannāgatassa assutavato puthujjanassa hoti uttāso, hoti chambhitattaṁ, hoti samparāyikaṁ maraṇabhayaṁ.
“Householder, when an unlearned ordinary person has four things, they’re frightened and terrified, and fear what awaits them after death.
Tañca panassa buddhe appasādaṁ attani samanupassato hoti uttāso, hoti chambhitattaṁ, hoti samparāyikaṁ maraṇabhayaṁ.
Seeing in themselves that distrust of the Buddha, they’re frightened and terrified, and fear what awaits them after death.
Tañca panassa dussīlyaṁ attani samanupassato hoti uttāso, hoti chambhitattaṁ, hoti samparāyikaṁ maraṇabhayaṁ.
Seeing in themselves that unethical conduct, they’re frightened and terrified, and fear what awaits them after death.
Imehi kho, gahapati, catūhi dhammehi samannāgatassa assutavato puthujjanassa hoti uttāso, hoti chambhitattaṁ, hoti samparāyikaṁ maraṇabhayaṁ.
When an unlearned ordinary person has these four things, they’re frightened and terrified, and fear what awaits them after death.
Catūhi kho, gahapati, dhammehi samannāgatassa sutavato ariyasāvakassa na hoti uttāso, na hoti chambhitattaṁ, na hoti samparāyikaṁ maraṇabhayaṁ.
When a learned noble disciple has four things, they’re not frightened or terrified, and don’t fear what awaits them after death.
Tañca panassa buddhe aveccappasādaṁ attani samanupassato na hoti uttāso, na hoti chambhitattaṁ, na hoti samparāyikaṁ maraṇabhayaṁ.
Seeing in themselves that experiential confidence in the Buddha, they’re not frightened or terrified, and don’t fear what awaits them after death.
Tāni ca panassa ariyakantāni sīlāni attani samanupassato na hoti uttāso, na hoti chambhitattaṁ, na hoti samparāyikaṁ maraṇabhayaṁ.
Seeing in themselves that ethical conduct loved by the noble ones, they’re not frightened or terrified, and don’t fear what awaits them after death.
Imehi kho, gahapati, catūhi dhammehi samannāgatassa sutavato ariyasāvakassa na hoti uttāso, na hoti chambhitattaṁ, na hoti samparāyikaṁ maraṇabhayan”ti.
When a learned noble disciple has these four things, they’re not frightened or terrified, and don’t fear what awaits them after death.”
|
sn55.28 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | yadidaṁ avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā, saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṁ …pe…
Ignorance is a condition for choices. Choices are a condition for consciousness. Consciousness is a condition for name and form. Name and form are a condition for the six sense fields. The six sense fields are conditions for contact. Contact is a condition for feeling. Feeling is a condition for craving. Craving is a condition for grasping. Grasping is a condition for continued existence. Continued existence is a condition for rebirth. Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be.
Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho …pe…
When ignorance fades away and ceases with nothing left over, choices cease. When choices cease, consciousness ceases. When consciousness ceases, name and form cease. When name and form cease, the six sense fields cease. When the six sense fields cease, contact ceases. When contact ceases, feeling ceases. When feeling ceases, craving ceases. When craving ceases, grasping ceases. When grasping ceases, continued existence ceases. When continued existence ceases, rebirth ceases. When rebirth ceases, old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress cease.
|
sn55.43 | | death | 2 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | Bhāveti maggaṁ amatassa pattiyā;
develops the path to realize freedom from death.
Na vedhati maccurājāgamanasmin”ti.
they don’t tremble at the approach of the King of Death.”
maccurājāgamanasmin”ti → maccurājā gamissatīti (bj); maccurājāgamasminti (sya-all); maccurāja gamissatīti (pts1ed); maccujarākampisminti (mr)
|
sn56.8 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘sassato loko’ti vā ‘asassato loko’ti vā, ‘antavā loko’ti vā ‘anantavā loko’ti vā, ‘taṁ jīvaṁ taṁ sarīran’ti vā ‘aññaṁ jīvaṁ aññaṁ sarīran’ti vā, ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā ‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā, ‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā, ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā.
For example: the cosmos is eternal, or not eternal, or finite, or infinite; the soul and the body are the same thing, or they are different things; after death, a realized one still exists, or no longer exists, or both still exists and no longer exists, or neither still exists nor no longer exists.
|
sn56.11 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | jātipi dukkhā, jarāpi dukkhā, byādhipi dukkho, maraṇampi dukkhaṁ, appiyehi sampayogo dukkho, piyehi vippayogo dukkho, yampicchaṁ na labhati tampi dukkhaṁ—saṅkhittena pañcupādānakkhandhā dukkhā.
Rebirth is suffering; old age is suffering; illness is suffering; death is suffering; association with the disliked is suffering; separation from the liked is suffering; not getting what you wish for is suffering. In brief, the five grasping aggregates are suffering.
pañcupādānakkhandhā → pañcupādānakkhandhāpi (pts1ed, mr)
|
sn56.41 | | death | 1 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | ‘sassato loko’ti vā ‘asassato loko’ti vā, ‘antavā loko’ti vā ‘anantavā loko’ti vā, ‘taṁ jīvaṁ taṁ sarīran’ti vā ‘aññaṁ jīvaṁ aññaṁ sarīran’ti vā, ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā ‘na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā, ‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā, ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti vā.
For example: the cosmos is eternal, or not eternal, or finite, or infinite; the soul and the body are the same thing, or they are different things; after death, a realized one still exists, or no longer exists, or both still exists and no longer exists, or neither still exists nor no longer exists.
|
sn56.42 | | death | 8 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | te jātisaṁvattanikesu saṅkhāresu abhiramanti, jarāsaṁvattanikesu saṅkhāresu abhiramanti, maraṇasaṁvattanikesu saṅkhāresu abhiramanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsasaṁvattanikesu saṅkhāresu abhiramanti.
They take pleasure in choices that lead to rebirth, old age, and death, to sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
Te jātisaṁvattanikepi saṅkhāre abhisaṅkharitvā jarāsaṁvattanikepi saṅkhāre abhisaṅkharitvā maraṇasaṁvattanikepi saṅkhāre abhisaṅkharitvā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsasaṁvattanikepi saṅkhāre abhisaṅkharitvā jātipapātampi papatanti, jarāpapātampi papatanti, maraṇapapātampi papatanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsapapātampi papatanti.
Having made choices that lead to rebirth, old age, and death, to sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress, they fall down the cliff of rebirth, old age, and death, of sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
Te na parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi.
They’re not freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
‘ayaṁ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā’ti yathābhūtaṁ pajānanti, te jātisaṁvattanikesu saṅkhāresu nābhiramanti, jarāsaṁvattanikesu saṅkhāresu nābhiramanti, maraṇasaṁvattanikesu saṅkhāresu nābhiramanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsasaṁvattanikesu saṅkhāresu nābhiramanti.
They don’t take pleasure in choices that lead to rebirth, old age, and death, to sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
Te jātisaṁvattanikepi saṅkhāre anabhisaṅkharitvā, jarāsaṁvattanikepi saṅkhāre anabhisaṅkharitvā, maraṇasaṁvattanikepi saṅkhāre anabhisaṅkharitvā, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsasaṁvattanikepi saṅkhāre anabhisaṅkharitvā, jātipapātampi nappapatanti, jarāpapātampi nappapatanti, maraṇapapātampi nappapatanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsapapātampi nappapatanti.
Having stopped making choices that lead to rebirth, old age, and death, to sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress, they don’t fall down the cliff of rebirth, old age, and death, of sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
Te parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi.
They’re freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
|
sn56.43 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | abhisaṅkharitvā jātipariḷāhenapi pariḍayhanti, jarāpariḷāhenapi pariḍayhanti, maraṇapariḷāhenapi pariḍayhanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsapariḷāhenapi pariḍayhanti.
Having made such choices, they burn with the fever of rebirth, old age, and death, of sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
Te na parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi.
They’re not freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
anabhisaṅkharitvā jātipariḷāhenapi na pariḍayhanti, jarāpariḷāhenapi na pariḍayhanti, maraṇapariḷāhenapi na pariḍayhanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsapariḷāhenapi na pariḍayhanti.
Having stopped making such choices, they don’t burn with the fever of rebirth, old age, and death, of sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
Te parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi.
They’re freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
|
sn56.46 | | death | 4 | | Pi En Ru | dhamma | abhisaṅkharitvā jātandhakārampi papatanti, jarandhakārampi papatanti, maraṇandhakārampi papatanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsandhakārampi papatanti.
Having made such choices, they fall into the darkness of rebirth, old age, and death, of sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
Te na parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi.
They’re not freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
anabhisaṅkharitvā jātandhakārampi nappapatanti, jarandhakārampi nappapatanti, maraṇandhakārampi nappapatanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsandhakārampi nappapatanti.
Having stopped making such choices, they don’t fall into the darkness of rebirth, old age, and death, of sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
Te parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi.
They’re freed from rebirth, old age, and death, from sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.
|